christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n upon_o which_o many_o of_o the_o assembly_n that_o be_v indiscreet_o hot_a on_o both_o side_n cry_v out_o some_o approve_v and_o other_o dislike_a it_o of_o the_o king_n authority_n under_o age_n and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o council_n in_o that_o case_n he_o say_v not_o a_o word_n and_o upon_o that_o he_o be_v imprison_v the_o occasion_n of_o this_o be_v the_o popish_a clergy_n begin_v general_o to_o have_v it_o spread_v among_o they_o that_o though_o they_o have_v acknowledge_v the_o king_n supremacy_n yet_o they_o have_v never_o own_v the_o council_n supremacy_n that_o the_o council_n can_v only_o see_v to_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o law_n and_o order_n that_o have_v be_v make_v but_o can_v not_o make_v new_a one_o and_o that_o therefore_o the_o supremacy_n can_v not_o be_v exercise_v till_o the_o king_n in_o who_o person_n it_o be_v vest_v come_v to_o be_v of_o age_n to_o consider_v of_o matter_n himself_o upon_o this_o the_o lawyer_n be_v consult_v who_o do_v unanimous_o resolve_v that_o the_o supremacy_n be_v annex_v to_o the_o regal_a dignity_n be_v the_o same_o in_o a_o king_n under_o age_n when_o it_o be_v execute_v by_o the_o council_n that_o it_o be_v in_o a_o king_n at_o full_a age_n and_o therefore_o thing_n order_v by_o the_o council_n now_o have_v the_o same_o authority_n in_o law_n that_o they_o can_v have_v when_o the_o king_n do_v act_v himself_o but_o this_o do_v not_o satisfy_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o clergy_n some_o of_o who_o by_o the_o high_a flattery_n that_o have_v be_v give_v to_o king_n in_o king_n henry_n time_n seem_v to_o fancy_v that_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o divine_a illumination_n derive_v unto_o prince_n by_o the_o anoint_v they_o at_o the_o coronation_n and_o these_o not_o exert_v themselves_o till_o a_o king_n attain_v to_o a_o ripeness_n of_o understanding_n they_o think_v the_o supremacy_n be_v to_o lie_v dormant_a while_o he_o be_v so_o young_a the_o protector_n and_o council_n endeavour_v to_o have_v get_v gardener_n to_o declare_v against_o this_o but_o he_o will_v not_o meddle_v in_o it_o how_o far_o he_o may_v set_v forward_o the_o other_o opinion_n i_o do_v not_o know_v these_o proceed_n against_o he_o be_v think_v too_o severe_a and_o without_o law_n but_o he_o be_v general_o hate_v they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o censure_v as_o they_o have_v be_v if_o they_o have_v fall_v on_o a_o more_o acceptable_a man._n and_o thus_o be_v the_o order_n make_v by_o the_o council_n general_o obey_v many_o be_v terrify_v with_o the_o usage_n gardiner_n meet_v with_o from_o which_o other_o infer_v what_o they_o may_v look_v for_o if_o they_o be_v refractory_a when_o so_o great_a a_o bishop_n be_v so_o treat_v the_o next_o thing_n cranmer_n set_v about_o be_v the_o compile_n of_o a_o catechism_n or_o large_a instruction_n of_o young_a person_n in_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o it_o he_o reckon_v the_o two_o first_o commandment_n but_o one_o catechism_n cranmer_n set_v out_o a_o catechism_n though_o he_o say_v many_o of_o the_o ancient_n divide_v they_o in_o two_o but_o the_o division_n be_v of_o no_o great_a consequence_n so_o no_o part_n of_o the_o decalogue_n be_v suppress_v by_o the_o church_n he_o show_v that_o the_o excuse_n the_o papist_n have_v for_o image_n be_v no_o other_o than_o what_o the_o heathen_n bring_v for_o their_o idolatry_n who_o also_o say_v they_o do_v not_o worship_v the_o image_n but_o that_o only_a which_o be_v represent_v by_o it_o he_o particular_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o trinity_n he_o show_v how_o st._n peter_n will_v not_o suffer_v cornelius_n and_o the_o angel_n will_v not_o suffer_v st._n john_n to_o worship_v they_o the_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o virtue_n in_o one_o image_n more_o than_o in_o another_o he_o account_v plain_a idolatry_n ezekias_n break_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n when_o abuse_v though_o it_o be_v a_o type_n or_o image_n of_o christ_n make_v by_o god_n command_n to_o which_o a_o miraculous_a virtue_n have_v be_v once_o give_v so_o now_o there_o be_v good_a reason_n to_o break_v image_n when_o they_o have_v be_v so_o abuse_v to_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n and_o when_o they_o give_v such_o scandal_n to_o jew_n and_o mahometan_n who_o general_o account_v the_o christian_n idolater_n on_o that_o account_n he_o assert_n beside_o the_o two_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o power_n of_o reconcile_a sinner_n to_o god_n as_o a_o three_o and_o full_o own_v the_o divine_a institution_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n and_o wish_n that_o the_o canon_n and_o rite_n of_o public_a penitence_n be_v again_o restore_v and_o exhort_v much_o to_o confession_n and_o the_o people_n deal_v with_o their_o pastor_n about_o their_o conscience_n that_o so_o they_o may_v upon_o knowledge_n bound_v and_o loose_v according_a to_o the_o gospel_n have_v finish_v this_o easy_a but_o most_o useful_a work_n he_o dedicate_v it_o to_o the_o king_n and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o he_o complain_v of_o the_o great_a neglect_n that_o have_v be_v in_o former_a time_n of_o catechise_v and_o that_o confirmation_n have_v not_o be_v right_o administer_v since_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v give_v only_o to_o these_o of_o age_n who_o understand_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o do_v upon_o knowledge_n and_o with_o sincere_a mind_n renew_v their_o baptismal_a vow_n from_o this_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o reformation_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o image_n be_v hold_v idolatrous_a cranmer_n zeal_n for_o restore_v the_o penitentiary_n canon_n be_v also_o clear_a and_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o have_v now_o quite_o lay_v aside_o those_o singular_a opinion_n which_o he_o former_o hold_v of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a function_n for_o now_o in_o a_o work_n which_o be_v whole_o his_o own_o without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o any_o other_o he_o full_o set_v forth_o their_o divine_a institution_n all_o these_o thing_n make_v way_n for_o a_o great_a work_n which_o these_o select_a bishop_n and_o divine_n who_o have_v labour_v in_o the_o set_n forth_o of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o communion_n be_v now_o prepare_v which_o be_v the_o entire_a reformation_n of_o the_o whole_a service_n of_o the_o church_n in_o order_n to_o this_o they_o bring_v together_o all_o the_o office_n use_v in_o england_n in_o the_o southern_a part_n about_o a_o general_n reformation_n of_o all_o the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n be_v set_v about_o those_o after_o the_o use_n of_o sarum_n be_v universal_o receive_v which_o be_v believe_v to_o have_v be_v compile_v by_o osmund_n bishop_n of_o sarum_n in_o the_o north_n of_o england_n they_o have_v other_o office_n after_o the_o use_n of_o york_n in_o south-wales_n they_o have_v they_o after_o the_o use_n of_o hereford_n in_o north-wales_n after_o the_o use_n of_o bangor_n and_o in_o lincoln_n another_o sort_n of_o a_o office_n proper_a to_o that_o see_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n when_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n cease_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o several_a church_n put_v their_o office_n and_o prayer_n into_o such_o a_o method_n as_o be_v near_o to_o what_o they_o have_v hear_v or_o remember_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o these_o liturgy_n be_v call_v by_o the_o apostle_n name_n from_o who_o form_n they_o have_v be_v compose_v as_o that_o at_o jerusalem_n carry_v the_o name_n of_o st._n james_n and_o that_o of_o alexandria_n the_o name_n of_o st._n mark_n though_o those_o book_n that_o we_o have_v now_o under_o these_o name_n be_v certain_o so_o interpolate_v that_o they_o be_v of_o no_o great_a authority_n but_o in_o the_o four_o century_n we_o have_v these_o liturgy_n first_o mention_v the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n appoint_v the_o same_o office_n of_o prayer_n to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o morning_n and_o evening_n the_o bishop_n continue_v to_o draw_v up_o new_a addition_n and_o to_o put_v old_a form_n into_o other_o method_n but_o this_o be_v leave_v to_o every_o bishop_n care_n nor_o be_v it_o make_v the_o subject_a of_o any_o public_a consultation_n till_o st._n augustine_n time_n when_o in_o their_o deal_n with_o heretic_n they_o find_v they_o take_v advantage_n from_o some_o of_o the_o prayer_n that_o be_v in_o some_o church_n upon_o this_o he_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v order_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o prayer_n use_v in_o the_o church_n but_o upon_o common_a advice_n after_o that_o the_o liturgy_n come_v to_o be_v more_o careful_o consider_v former_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v a_o pure_a and_o simple_a thing_n and_o so_o it_o continue_v till_o superstition_n have_v so_o infect_v the_o church_n that_o those_o form_n be_v think_v too_o naked_a
prevail_v with_o to_o do_v it_o ordination_n heath_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n put_v in_o prison_n for_o not_o agree_v with_o the_o other_o appoint_v to_o draw_v the_o book_n for_o ordination_n wherefore_o on_o the_o four_o of_o march_n he_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o fleet_n because_o as_o it_o be_v enter_v in_o the_o council_n book_n that_o he_o obstinate_o deny_v to_o subscribe_v the_o book_n for_o the_o make_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n he_o have_v hitherto_o oppose_v every_o thing_n do_v towards_o reformation_n in_o parliament_n though_o he_o have_v give_v a_o entire_a obedience_n to_o it_o when_o it_o be_v enact_v he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o gentle_a temper_n and_o great_a prudence_n that_o understand_v affair_n of_o state_n better_o than_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o now_o it_o be_v resolve_v to_o rid_v the_o church_n of_o those_o complier_n who_o submit_v out_o of_o fear_n or_o interest_n to_o save_v their_o benefice_n but_o be_v still_o ready_a upon_o any_o favourable_a conjuncture_n to_o return_v back_o to_o the_o old_a superstition_n as_o for_o the_o form_n of_o ordination_n they_o find_v that_o the_o scripture_n mention_v only_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o prayer_n in_o the_o apostolical_a constitution_n in_o the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o in_o the_o pretend_a work_n of_o denis_n the_o areopagite_n there_o be_v no_o more_o use_v therefore_o all_o those_o addition_n of_o anoint_v and_o give_v they_o consecrate_a vestment_n be_v late_a invention_n but_o most_o of_o all_o the_o conceit_n which_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n be_v general_o receive_v that_o the_o rite_n by_o which_o a_o priest_n be_v ordain_v be_v the_o deliver_v he_o the_o vessel_n for_o consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n with_o a_o power_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o live_n this_o be_v a_o vain_a novelty_n only_o set_v up_o to_o support_v the_o belief_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o have_v no_o ground_n in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o primitive_a practice_n so_o they_o agree_v on_o a_o form_n of_o ordain_v deacon_n priest_n and_o bishop_n which_o be_v the_o same_o we_o yet_o use_v except_o in_o some_o few_o word_n that_o have_v be_v add_v since_o in_o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o priest_n or_o bishop_n for_o there_o be_v then_o no_o express_a mention_n make_v in_o the_o word_n of_o ordain_v they_o that_o it_o be_v for_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o office_n in_o both_o it_o be_v say_v receive_v thou_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n but_o that_o have_v be_v since_o make_v use_n of_o to_o prove_v both_o function_n the_o same_o it_o be_v of_o late_a year_n alter_v as_o it_o be_v now_o nor_o be_v these_o word_n be_v the_o same_o in_o give_v both_o order_n any_o ground_n to_o infer_v that_o the_o church_n esteem_v they_o one_o order_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o office_n show_v the_o contrary_a very_o plain_o another_o difference_n between_o the_o ordination_n book_n set_v out_o at_o that_o time_n and_o that_o we_o now_o use_v be_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o lay_v his_o one_o hand_n on_o the_o priest_n head_n and_o with_o his_o other_o to_o give_v he_o a_o bible_n with_o a_o chalice_n and_o bread_n in_o it_o say_v the_o word_n now_o say_v at_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o bible_n in_o the_o consecration_n of_o a_o bishop_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o than_o what_o be_v yet_o in_o use_n save_v that_o a_o staff_n be_v put_v into_o his_o hand_n with_o this_o blessing_n be_v to_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n a_o shepherd_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o this_o ordinal_n a_o deacon_n be_v not_o to_o be_v ordain_v before_o he_o be_v 21_o a_o priest_n before_o he_o be_v 24_o nor_o a_o bishop_n before_o he_o be_v 30_o year_n of_o age._n order_n the_o addition_n bring_v into_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o give_v order_n in_o this_o ritual_a all_o those_o superadded_a rite_n be_v cut_v off_o which_o the_o late_a age_n have_v bring_v in_o to_o dress_v up_o these_o performance_n with_o the_o more_o pomp_n whereof_o we_o have_v since_o a_o more_o perfect_a account_n than_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o they_o then_o to_o have_v for_o in_o our_o age_n morinus_n a_o learned_a priest_n of_o the_o oratorian_a order_n have_v publish_v the_o most_o ancient_a ritual_n he_o can_v find_v by_o which_o it_o appear_v how_o these_o office_n swell_v in_o every_o age_n by_o some_o new_a addition_n about_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o six_o century_n they_o anoint_v and_o bless_v the_o priest_n hand_n in_o some_o part_n of_o france_n though_o the_o greek_a church_n never_o use_v anoint_v nor_o be_v it_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n two_o age_n after_o that_o for_o pope_n nicolaus_n the_o first_o plain_o say_v it_o be_v never_o use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o 8_o century_n the_o priest_n garment_n be_v give_v with_o a_o special_a benediction_n for_o the_o priest_n offer_v expiatory_a sacrifice_n it_o be_v no_o ancient_a that_o that_o phrase_n be_v use_v in_o ordination_n and_o in_o that_o same_o age_n there_o be_v a_o special_a benediction_n of_o the_o priest_n hand_n use_v before_o they_o be_v anoint_v and_o then_o his_o head_n be_v anoint_v this_o be_v take_v partly_o from_o the_o levitical_a law_n and_o partly_o because_o the_o people_n believe_v that_o their_o king_n derive_v the_o sacredness_n of_o their_o person_n from_o their_o be_v anoint_v so_o the_o priest_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o have_v their_o person_n secure_v and_o exempt_v from_o all_o secular_a power_n be_v willing_a enough_o to_o use_v this_o rite_n in_o their_o ordination_n and_o in_o the_o 10_o century_n when_o the_o belief_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v receive_v the_o deliver_n of_o the_o vessel_n for_o the_o eucharist_n with_o the_o power_n of_o offer_v sacrifice_n be_v bring_v in_o beside_o a_o great_a many_o other_o rite_n so_o that_o the_o church_n do_v never_o tie_v itself_o to_o one_o certain_a form_n of_o ordination_n nor_o do_v it_o always_o make_v they_o with_o the_o same_o prayer_n for_o what_o be_v account_v ancient_o the_o form_n of_o ordination_n be_v in_o the_o late_a age_n but_o a_o preparatory_a prayer_n to_o it_o book_n interrogation_n and_o sponsion_n in_o the_o new_a book_n the_o most_o considerable_a addition_n that_o be_v make_v in_o the_o book_n of_o ordination_n be_v the_o put_v question_n to_o the_o person_n to_o be_v ordain_v who_o by_o answer_v these_o make_v solemn_a declaration_n or_o sponsion_n and_o vow_n to_o god_n the_o first_o question_n when_o one_o be_v present_v to_o order_n be_v do_v you_o trust_v that_o you_o be_v inward_o move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o take_v upon_o you_o this_o office_n and_o ministration_n to_o serve_v god_n for_o the_o promote_a his_o glory_n and_o for_o the_o edify_n of_o his_o people_n to_o which_o he_o be_v to_o answer_v he_o trust_v he_o be_v it_o have_v be_v oft_o lament_v that_o many_o come_v to_o receive_v order_n before_o ever_o they_o have_v serious_o read_v over_o these_o question_n and_o examine_v themselves_o whether_o they_o can_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n make_v the_o answer_n there_o prescribe_v since_o it_o be_v scarce_o credible_a that_o man_n of_o common_a honesty_n will_v lie_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n on_o so_o great_a a_o occasion_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v too_o visible_a that_o many_o have_v not_o any_o such_o inward_a vocation_n nor_o have_v ever_o consider_v serious_o what_o it_o be_v if_o it_o be_v well_o apprehend_v that_o heat_n that_o many_o have_v to_o get_v into_o order_n will_v soon_o abate_v who_o perhaps_o have_v nothing_o in_o their_o eye_n but_o some_o place_n of_o profit_n or_o benefice_n to_o which_o way_n must_v be_v make_v by_o that_o precede_a ceremony_n and_o so_o enter_v into_o order_n as_o other_o be_v associate_v into_o fraternity_n and_o corporation_n with_o little_a previous_a sense_n of_o that_o holy_a character_n they_o be_v to_o receive_v when_o they_o thus_o dedicate_v their_o life_n and_o labour_n to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o apprehension_n of_o this_o make_v even_o good_a and_o holy_a man_n afraid_a to_o enter_v under_o such_o bond_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v often_o to_o be_v drag_v almost_o by_o force_n or_o catch_v at_o unaware_o and_o be_v so_o initiate_v as_o appear_v in_o the_o live_v of_o these_o two_o greek_a father_n nazianzen_n and_o chrysostome_n if_o man_n make_v their_o first_o step_n to_o the_o holy_a altar_n by_o such_o a_o lie_n as_o be_v their_o pretend_v to_o a_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n concern_v which_o they_o know_v little_a but_o that_o they_o have_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o it_o they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o expect_v that_o
of_o these_o be_v in_o french_a it_o be_v a_o collection_n of_o many_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n against_o idolatry_n and_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n which_o he_o dedicate_v to_o his_o uncle_n be_v then_o protector_n the_o original_a under_o his_o own_o hand_n lie_v in_o trinity_n college_n in_o cambridge_n from_o whence_o i_o copy_v the_o preface_n and_o the_o conclusion_n which_o be_v print_v in_o the_o collection_n after_o his_o journal_n diocese_n ridley_n visit_v his_o diocese_n there_o be_v nothing_o else_o do_v of_o moment_n this_o year_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o church_n save_o the_o visitation_n make_v of_o the_o diocese_n of_o london_n by_o ridley_n their_o new_a bishop_n but_o the_o exact_a time_n of_o it_o be_v not_o set_v down_o in_o the_o register_n it_o be_v according_a to_o king_n edward_n journal_n some_o time_n before_o the_o 26_o of_o june_n for_o he_o write_v that_o on_o that_o day_n sir_n jo._n yates_n the_o high_a sheriff_n of_o essex_n be_v send_v down_o with_o letter_n to_o see_v the_o bishop_n of_o london_n injunction_n perform_v which_o touch_v the_o pluck_n down_o of_o superaltary_n altar_n and_o such_o like_a ceremony_n and_o abuse_n so_o that_o the_o visitation_n must_v have_v be_v about_o the_o begin_n of_o june_n the_o article_n of_o it_o be_v in_o bishop_n sparrow_n collection_n they_o be_v concern_v the_o doctrine_n and_o life_n and_o labour_n and_o charity_n of_o the_o clergy_n viz._n whether_o they_o speak_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o against_o the_o use_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o against_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n whether_o they_o stir_v up_o sedition_n or_o sell_v the_o communion_n or_o trental_n or_o use_v private_a mass_n any_o where_o whether_o any_o anabaptist_n or_o other_o use_v private_a conventicle_n with_o different_a opinion_n and_o form_n from_o these_o establish_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o that_o say_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o minister_n take_v away_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o deny_v repentance_n to_o such_o as_o sin_v after_o baptism_n other_o question_n be_v about_o baptism_n and_o marriage_n whether_o the_o curate_n do_v visit_v the_o sick_a and_o bury_v the_o dead_a and_o expound_v the_o catechism_n at_o least_o some_o part_n of_o it_o once_o in_o six_o week_n whether_o any_o observe_v abrogate_a holiday_n or_o the_o rite_n that_o be_v now_o put_v down_o 52._o collection_n number_n 52._o to_o these_o he_o add_v some_o injunction_n which_o be_v in_o the_o collection_n most_o of_o they_o relate_v to_o the_o old_a superstition_n which_o some_o of_o the_o priest_n be_v still_o inclinable_a to_o practice_v and_o for_o which_o they_o have_v be_v gentle_o if_o at_o all_o reprove_v by_o bonner_n such_o be_v wash_v their_o hand_n at_o the_o altar_n hold_v up_o the_o bread_n lick_v the_o chalice_n bless_v their_o eye_n with_o the_o patten_n or_o sudary_n and_o many_o other_o relic_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o minister_n be_v also_o require_v to_o charge_v the_o people_n oft_o to_o give_v alm_n and_o to_o come_v oft_o to_o the_o communion_n and_o to_o carry_v themselves_o reverent_o at_o church_n but_o that_o which_o be_v most_o new_a be_v that_o there_o have_v be_v great_a contest_v about_o the_o form_n of_o the_o lord_n board_n whether_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v as_o a_o altar_n or_o as_o a_o table_n communion_n he_o order_v all_o altar_n to_o be_v turn_v to_o table_n for_o the_o communion_n therefore_o since_o the_o form_n of_o a_o table_n be_v more_o like_a to_o turn_v the_o people_n from_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o popish_a mass_n and_o to_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n he_o exhort_v the_o curate_n and_o churchwarden_n to_o have_v it_o in_o the_o fashion_n of_o a_o table_n decent_o cover_v and_o to_o place_v it_o in_o such_o part_n of_o the_o choir_n or_o chancel_n as_o shall_v be_v most_o meet_a so_o that_o the_o minister_n and_o communicant_n shall_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v put_v down_o all_o by-altar_n there_o be_v many_o passage_n among_o ancient_a writer_n that_o show_v their_o communion-table_n be_v of_o wood_n and_o that_o they_o be_v so_o make_v as_o table_n that_o those_o who_o flee_v into_o church_n for_o sanctuary_n do_v hide_v themselves_o under_o they_o the_o name_n altar_n come_v to_o be_v give_v to_o these_o general_o because_o they_o account_v the_o eucharist_n a_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n as_o also_o a_o commemorative_n sacrifice_n of_o the_o oblation_n which_o christ_n make_v of_o himself_o on_o the_o cross_n from_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o communion-table_n be_v call_v also_o a_o altar_n but_o now_o it_o come_v to_o be_v consider_v whether_o as_o these_o term_n have_v be_v on_o good_a reason_n bring_v in_o to_o the_o church_n when_o there_o be_v no_o thought_n of_o the_o corruption_n that_o follow_v so_o if_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a since_o they_o do_v still_o support_v the_o belief_n of_o a_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o mass_n and_o the_o opinion_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o be_v always_o but_o figurative_a form_n of_o speech_n to_o change_v they_o and_o to_o do_v that_o more_o effectual_o to_o change_v the_o form_n and_o place_n of_o they_o some_o have_v fond_o think_v that_o ridley_n give_v this_o injunction_n after_o the_o letter_n which_o the_o council_n write_v to_o he_o in_o the_o end_n of_o november_n follow_v but_o as_o there_o be_v no_o fit_a time_n to_o begin_v a_o visitation_n after_o that_o time_n this_o year_n so_o the_o style_n of_o the_o injunction_n show_v they_o be_v give_v before_o the_o letter_n the_o injunction_n only_o exhort_v the_o curate_n to_o do_v it_o which_o ridley_n can_v not_o have_v do_v in_o such_o soft_a word_n after_o the_o council_n have_v require_v and_o command_v he_o to_o do_v it_o so_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o injunction_n be_v give_v only_o by_o his_o episcopal_a power_n and_o that_o afterward_o the_o same_o matter_n be_v bring_v before_o the_o council_n who_o be_v inform_v that_o in_o many_o place_n there_o have_v be_v contest_v about_o it_o some_o be_v for_o keep_v to_o their_o old_a custom_n and_o other_o be_v set_v on_o a_o change_n the_o council_n think_v fit_a to_o send_v their_o letter_n concern_v it_o to_o ridley_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o november_n follow_v the_o letter_n set_v out_o that_o altar_n be_v take_v away_o in_o divers_a place_n upon_o good_a and_o godly_a consideration_n but_o still_o continue_v in_o other_o place_n by_o whiâ—h_n there_o rise_v much_o contention_n among_o the_o king_n subject_n therefore_o for_o avoid_v that_o they_o do_v charge_n and_o command_v he_o to_o give_v substantial_a order_n through_o all_o his_o diocese_n for_o remove_v all_o altar_n and_o set_v up_o table_n every_o where_o for_o the_o communion_n to_o be_v administer_v in_o some_o convenient_a part_n of_o the_o chancel_n and_o that_o these_o order_n may_v be_v the_o better_o receive_v there_o be_v reason_n send_v with_o the_o letter_n which_o he_o be_v to_o cause_v discreet_a preacher_n to_o declare_v in_o such_o place_n as_o he_o think_v fit_a and_o that_o himself_o shall_v set_v they_o out_o in_o his_o own_o cathedral_n if_o convenient_o he_o can_v the_o reason_n be_v to_o remove_v the_o people_n from_o the_o superstitious_a opinion_n of_o the_o popish_a mass_n and_o because_o a_o table_n be_v a_o more_o proper_a name_n than_o a_o altar_n for_o that_o on_o which_o the_o sacrament_n be_v lay_v and_o whereas_o in_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n these_o term_n be_v promiscuous_o use_v it_o be_v do_v without_o prescribe_v any_o thing_n about_o the_o form_n of_o they_o so_o that_o the_o change_v the_o one_o into_o the_o other_o do_v not_o alter_v any_o part_n of_o the_o liturgy_n it_o be_v observe_v that_o altar_n be_v erect_v for_o the_o sacrifice_n under_o the_o law_n which_o cease_v they_o be_v also_o to_o cease_v and_o that_o christ_n have_v institute_v the_o sacrament_n not_o at_o a_o altar_n but_o at_o a_o table_n and_o it_o have_v be_v order_v by_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n that_o if_o any_o doubt_n arise_v about_o any_o part_n of_o it_o the_o determine_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n upon_o these_o reason_n therefore_o be_v this_o change_n order_v to_o be_v make_v all_o over_o england_n which_o be_v universal_o execute_v this_o year_n there_o begin_v this_o year_n a_o practice_n which_o may_v seem_v in_o itself_o not_o only_o innocent_a but_o good_a forbid_v sermon_n on_o work_a day_n forbid_v of_o preach_v sermon_n and_o lecture_n on_o the_o week_n day_n to_o which_o there_o be_v great_a run_v from_o neighbour_a parish_n this_o as_o it_o beget_v emulation_n in_o the_o clergy_n so_o it_o be_v
that_o against_o law_n he_o hold_v a_o court_n of_o request_n in_o his_o house_n and_o do_v enforce_v divers_a to_o answer_v there_o for_o their_o freehold_a and_o good_n and_o do_v determine_v of_o the_o same_o 8._o that_o be_v no_o officer_n without_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o council_n or_o most_o part_n of_o they_o he_o do_v dispose_v office_n of_o the_o king_n gift_n for_o money_n grant_v lease_n and_o ward_n and_o presentation_n of_o benefice_n pertain_v to_o the_o king_n give_v bishopric_n and_o make_v sale_n of_o the_o king_n land_n 9_o that_o he_o command_v alchemy_n and_o multiplication_n to_o be_v practise_v thereby_o to_o abase_v the_o king_n coin_n 10._o that_o divers_a time_n he_o open_o say_v that_o the_o nobility_n and_o gentry_n be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o dearth_n whereupon_o the_o people_n rise_v to_o reform_v matter_n of_o themselves_o 11._o that_o against_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o whole_a council_n he_o cause_v proclamation_n to_o be_v make_v concern_v enclosure_n whereupon_o the_o people_n make_v divers_a insurrection_n and_o destroy_v many_o of_o the_o king_n subject_n 12._o that_o he_o send_v forth_o a_o commission_n with_o article_n annex_v concern_v enclosure_n commons_o highway_n cottage_n and_o suchlike_a matter_n give_v the_o commissioner_n authority_n to_o hear_v and_o determine_v those_o cause_n whereby_o the_o law_n and_o statute_n of_o the_o realm_n be_v subvert_v and_o much_o rebellion_n raise_v 13._o that_o he_o suffer_v rebel_n to_o assemble_v and_o lie_v arm_v in_o camp_n against_o the_o nobility_n and_o gentry_n of_o the_o realm_n without_o speedy_a repress_v of_o they_o 14._o that_o he_o do_v comfort_n and_o encourage_v divers_a rebel_n by_o give_v they_o money_n and_o by_o promise_v they_o fee_n reward_n and_o service_n 15._o that_o he_o cause_v a_o proclamation_n to_o be_v make_v against_o law_n and_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o rebel_n that_o none_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v vex_v or_o sue_v by_o any_o for_o their_o offence_n in_o their_o rebellion_n 16._o that_o in_o time_n of_o rebellion_n he_o say_v that_o he_o like_v well_o the_o action_n of_o the_o rebel_n and_o that_o the_o avarice_n of_o gentleman_n give_v occasion_n for_o the_o people_n to_o rise_v and_o that_o it_o be_v better_a for_o they_o to_o die_v than_o to_o perish_v for_o want_n 17._o that_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o parliament_n be_v loath_a to_o reform_v enclosure_n and_o other_o thing_n therefore_o the_o people_n have_v a_o good_a cause_n to_o reform_v they_o themselves_o 18._o that_o after_o declaration_n of_o the_o default_n of_o bulloign_n and_o the_o piece_n there_o by_o such_o as_o do_v survey_v they_o he_o will_v never_o amend_v the_o same_o 19_o that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o king_n piece_n of_o newhaven_n and_o blackness_n to_o be_v furnish_v with_o man_n and_o provision_n albeit_o he_o be_v advertise_v of_o the_o default_n and_o advise_v thereto_o by_o the_o king_n council_n whereby_o the_o french_a king_n be_v embolden_v to_o attempt_v upon_o they_o 20._o that_o he_o will_v neither_o give_v authority_n nor_o suffer_v nobleman_n and_o gentleman_n to_o suppress_v rebel_n in_o time_n convenient_a but_o write_v to_o they_o to_o speak_v the_o rebel_n fair_a and_o use_v they_o gentle_o 21._o that_o upon_o the_o 5_o of_o october_n the_o present_a year_n at_o hampton-court_n for_o defence_n of_o his_o own_o private_a cause_n he_o procure_v seditious_a bill_n to_o be_v write_v in_o counterfeit_a hand_n and_o secret_o to_o be_v disperse_v into_o divers_a part_n of_o the_o realm_n beginning_n thus_o good_a people_n intend_v thereby_o to_o raise_v the_o king_n subject_n to_o rebellion_n and_o open_a war._n 22._o that_o the_o king_n privy-council_n do_v consult_v at_o london_n to_o come_v to_o he_o and_o move_v he_o to_o reform_v his_o government_n but_o he_o hear_v of_o their_o assembly_n declare_v by_o his_o letter_n in_o divers_a place_n that_o they_o be_v high_a traitor_n to_o the_o king_n 23._o that_o he_o declare_v untrue_o as_o well_o to_o the_o king_n as_o to_o other_o young_a lord_n attend_v his_o person_n that_o the_o lord_n at_o london_n intend_v to_o destroy_v the_o king_n and_o desire_v the_o king_n never_o to_o forget_v but_o to_o revenge_v it_o and_o desire_v the_o young_a lord_n to_o put_v the_o king_n in_o remembrance_n thereof_o with_o intent_n to_o make_v sedition_n and_o discord_n between_o the_o king_n and_o his_o noble_n 24._o that_o at_o divers_a time_n and_o place_n he_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n at_o london_n intend_v to_o kill_v i_o but_o if_o i_o die_v the_o king_n shall_v die_v and_o if_o they_o famish_v i_o they_o shall_v famish_v he_o 25._o that_o of_o his_o own_o head_n he_o remove_v the_o king_n so_o sudden_o from_o hampton-court_n to_o windsor_n without_o any_o provision_n there_o make_v that_o he_o be_v thereby_o not_o only_o in_o great_a fear_n but_o cast_v thereby_o into_o a_o dangerous_a disease_n 26._o that_o by_o his_o letter_n he_o cause_v the_o king_n people_n to_o assemble_v in_o great_a number_n in_o armour_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o war_n to_o his_o aid_n and_o defence_n 27._o that_o he_o cause_v his_o servant_n and_o friend_n at_o hampton-court_n and_o windsor_n to_o be_v apparel_v in_o the_o king_n armour_n when_o the_o king_n servant_n and_o guard_n go_v unarm_v 28._o that_o he_o intend_v to_o fly_v to_o gernsey_n or_o wales_n and_o lay_v post-horse_n and_o man_n and_o a_o boat_n to_o that_o purpose_n number_n 47._o a_o letter_n write_v by_o the_o council_n to_o the_o bishop_n to_o assure_v they_o that_o the_o king_n intend_v to_o go_v forward_o in_o the_o reformation_n by_o the_o king_n right_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n right_o trusty_a and_o well-beloved_a 56._o regist_n cran._n fol._n 56._o we_o greet_v you_o well_o whereas_o the_o book_n entitle_v the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v agree_v upon_o and_o set_v forth_o by_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o by_o the_o same_o act_n command_v to_o be_v use_v of_o all_o person_n within_o this_o our_o realm_n yet_o nevertheless_o we_o be_v inform_v that_o divers_a unquiet_a and_o evil-disposed_n person_n since_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n have_v noise_v and_o bruit_v abroad_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v again_o their_o old_a latin_a service_n their_o conjure_v bread_n and_o water_n with_o suchlike_a vain_a and_o superfluous_a ceremony_n as_o though_o the_o set_n forth_o of_o the_o say_a book_n have_v be_v the_o only_a act_n of_o the_o say_a duke_n we_o therefore_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o body_n and_o state_n of_o our_o privy-council_n not_o only_o consider_v the_o say_a book_n to_o be_v our_o act_n and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o our_o realm_n assemble_v together_o in_o parliament_n but_o also_o the_o same_o to_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n agreeable_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o much_o to_o the_o re-edify_n of_o our_o subject_n to_o put_v away_o all_o such_o vain_a expectation_n of_o have_v the_o public_a service_n the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n again_o in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n which_o be_v but_o a_o preferment_n of_o ignorance_n to_o knowledge_n and_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o a_o preparation_n to_o bring_v in_o papistry_n and_o superstition_n again_o have_v think_v good_a by_o the_o advice_n aforesaid_a to_o require_v and_o nevertheless_o strait_o do_v command_v and_o charge_v you_o that_o immediate_o upon_o the_o receipt_n hereof_o you_o do_v command_v the_o dean_n and_o prebendary_n of_o your_o cathedral_n church_n the_o parson_n vicar_n or_o curate_n and_o churchwarden_n of_o every_o parish_n within_o your_o diocese_n to_o bring_v and_o deliver_v unto_o you_o or_o your_o deputy_n any_o of_o they_o for_o their_o church_n or_o parish_n at_o such_o convenient_a place_n as_o you_o shall_v appoint_v all_o antiphonal_n missal_n graylle_n processional_n manuel_n legend_n pie_n portasy_n journal_o and_o ordinal_n after_o the_o use_n of_o sarum_n lincoln_n york_n or_o any_o other_o private_a use_n and_o all_o other_o book_n of_o service_n the_o keep_n whereof_o shall_v be_v a_o let_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o say_a book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o that_o you_o take_v the_o same_o book_n into_o your_o hand_n or_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o your_o deputy_n and_o they_o so_o to_o deface_v and_o abolish_v that_o they_o never_o after_o may_v serve_v either_o to_o any_o such_o use_n as_o they_o be_v provide_v for_o or_o be_v at_o any_o time_n a_o let_v to_o that_o godly_a and_o uniform_a order_n which_o by_o a_o common_a consent_n be_v now_o set_v forth_o and_o if_o
plain_a word_n of_o scripture_n overthrow_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n and_o have_v give_v occasion_n to_o many_o superstition_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v take_v and_o eat_v in_o the_o supper_n only_o after_o a_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a manner_n and_o the_o mean_v whereby_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v and_o eat_v in_o the_o supper_n be_v faith_n but_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o scripture_n and_o have_v give_v occasion_n to_o many_o superstition_n since_o the_o very_a be_v of_o humane_a nature_n do_v require_v that_o the_o body_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o man_n can_v be_v at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n in_o many_o place_n but_o of_o necessity_n must_v be_v in_o some_o certain_a and_o determinate_a place_n therefore_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v present_a in_o many_o different_a place_n at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o since_o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n testify_v christ_n have_v be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o there_o be_v to_o abide_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n it_o become_v not_o any_o of_o the_o faithful_a to_o believe_v or_o profess_v that_o there_o be_v a_o real_a or_o corporeal_a presence_n as_o they_o phrase_v it_o of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v not_o by_o christ_n ordinance_n reserve_v carry_v about_o lift_v up_o or_o worship_v xxix_o of_o the_o wicked_a which_o eat_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o wicked_a and_o such_o as_o be_v void_a of_o a_o lively_a faith_n although_o they_o do_v carnal_o and_o visible_o press_v with_o their_o tooth_n as_o st._n augustine_n say_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n yet_o in_o no_o wise_a be_v they_o partaker_n of_o christ_n but_o rather_o to_o their_o condemnation_n do_v eat_v and_o drink_v the_o sign_n or_o sacrament_n of_o so_o great_a a_o thing_n xxx_o of_o both_o kind_n the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v to_o the_o lay-people_n for_o both_o the_o part_n of_o the_o lord_n sacrament_n by_o christ_n ordinance_n and_o commandment_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v minister_v to_o all_o christian_a people_n alike_o xxx_o of_o the_o one_o oblation_n of_o christ_n finish_v upon_o the_o cross_n the_o offer_v of_o christ_n once_o make_v be_v a_o perfect_a redemption_n propitiation_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n both_o original_a and_o actual_a and_o there_o be_v none_o other_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n but_o that_o alone_a wherefore_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o mass_n in_o which_o it_o be_v common_o say_v that_o the_o priest_n do_v offer_v christ_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a to_o have_v remission_n of_o pain_n or_o gild_n be_v blasphemous_a be_v blasphemous_a fable_n and_o dangerous_a deceit_n xxxi_o a_o single_a life_n be_v impose_v on_o none_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n be_v not_o command_v by_o god_n law_n either_o to_o vow_v the_o estate_n of_o a_o single_a life_n or_o to_o abstain_v from_o marriage_n godliness_n therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o as_o for_o all_o other_o christian_a man_n to_o marry_v at_o their_o own_o discretion_n as_o they_o shall_v judge_n thâ—_n same_o to_o serve_v better_o to_o godliness_n xxxii_o excommunicate_v person_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v that_o person_n which_o by_o open_a denunciation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v right_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o excommunicate_v aught_o to_o be_v take_v of_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o a_o heathen_a and_o publican_n until_o he_o be_v open_o reconcile_v by_o penance_n and_o receive_v into_o the_o church_n by_o a_o judge_n that_o have_v authority_n thereunto_o xxxiii_o of_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o tradition_n and_o ceremony_n be_v in_o all_o place_n one_o and_o utter_o alike_o for_o at_o all_o time_n they_o have_v be_v divers_a and_o may_v be_v change_v according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o country_n time_n and_o man_n manner_n so_o that_o nothing_o be_v ordain_v against_o god_n word_n whosoever_o through_o his_o private_a judgement_n willing_o and_o purposely_o do_v open_o break_v the_o tradition_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v ordain_v and_o reprove_v by_o common_a authority_n aught_o to_o be_v rebuke_v open_o that_o other_o may_v fear_v to_o do_v the_o like_a as_o he_o that_o offend_v against_o the_o common_a order_n of_o the_o church_n and_o hurt_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o wound_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o weak_a brethren_n edify_v every_o particular_a or_o national_a church_n have_v authority_n to_o ordain_v change_n or_o abolish_v ceremony_n or_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n ordain_v only_o by_o man_n authority_n so_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o edify_v xxxiv_o of_o the_o homily_n etc._n the_o second_o book_n of_o homily_n the_o several_a title_n whereof_o we_o have_v join_v under_o this_o article_n do_v contain_v a_o godly_a and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o necessary_a for_o the_o time_n as_o do_v the_o former_a book_n of_o homily_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o time_n of_o edward_n the_o 6_o and_o therefore_o we_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v read_v in_o church_n by_o the_o minister_n diligent_o and_o distinct_o that_o they_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o people_n the_o name_n of_o the_o homily_n of_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o church_n of_o repair_v church_n against_o the_o peril_n of_o idolatry_n of_o good_a work_n etc._n etc._n the_o homily_n late_o deliver_v and_o commend_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o the_o king_n injunction_n do_v contain_v a_o godly_a and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o fit_a to_o be_v embrace_v by_o all_o man_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n they_o be_v diligent_o plain_o and_o distinct_o to_o be_v read_v to_o the_o people_n xxxv_o of_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o other_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o book_n late_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n contain_v the_o manner_n and_o form_n of_o public_a prayer_n and_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n order_v the_o book_n of_o consecration_n of_o arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n and_o order_v of_o priest_n and_o deacon_n late_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o and_o confirm_v at_o the_o same_o time_n by_o authority_n of_o parliament_n do_v contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o such_o consecration_n and_o order_v neither_o have_v it_o any_o thing_n that_o of_o itself_o be_v superstitious_a and_o ungodly_a and_o therefore_o whosoever_o be_v consecrate_a and_o order_v according_a to_o the_o rite_n of_o that_o book_n since_o the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o afore-named_n king_n edward_n unto_o this_o time_n or_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v consecrate_a or_o order_v according_a to_o the_o same_o rite_n we_o decree_v all_o such_o to_o be_v right_o orderly_o and_o lawful_o consecrate_a and_o order_v in_o the_o say_a church_n of_o england_n as_o also_o the_o book_n publish_v by_o the_o same_o authority_n for_o order_v minister_n in_o the_o church_n be_v both_o of_o they_o very_o pious_a as_o to_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n in_o nothing_o contrary_a but_o agreeable_a to_o the_o wholesome_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o they_o do_v very_o much_o promote_v and_o illustrate_v and_o for_o that_o cause_n they_o be_v by_o all_o faithful_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o chief_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n with_o all_o thankfulness_n and_o readiness_n of_o mind_n to_o be_v receive_v approve_a and_o commend_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n xxxvi_o of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v after_o christ_n etc._n the_o queen_n majesty_n have_v the_o chief_a power_n in_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o other_o her_o dominion_n unto_o who_o the_o chief_a government_n of_o all_o estate_n of_o this_o realm_n whether_o they_o be_v ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a in_o all_o case_n do_v appertain_v and_o be_v not_o nor_o aught_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o any_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n where_o we_o attribute_v to_o the_o queen_n majesty_n the_o chief_a government_n by_o which_o title_n we_o understand_v the_o mind_n of_o some_o slanderous_a folk_n to_o be_v offend_v we_o give_v not_o to_o our_o princess_n the_o ministry_n either_o of_o god_n word_n or_o of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o which_o thing_n the_o injunction_n late_o set_v forth_o by_o elizabeth_n our_o queen_n do_v most_o plain_o testify_v but_o that_o only_a prerogative_n which_o we_o see_v to_o
for_o it_o but_o the_o author_n word_n and_o poet_n must_v make_v circumstance_n as_o well_o as_o more_o signal_n contrivance_n to_o set_v off_o their_o fable_n but_o there_o be_v no_o occasion_n for_o bucer_n say_v this_o since_o he_o never_o declare_v against_o the_o corporal_a presence_n but_o be_v for_o take_v up_o that_o controversy_n in_o some_o general_a expression_n so_o it_o be_v not_o suitable_a to_o his_o opinion_n in_o that_o matter_n for_o he_o to_o talk_v so_o loose_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v it_o credible_a that_o a_o story_n of_o this_o nature_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v publish_v in_o queen_n mary_n time_n and_o be_v make_v use_n of_o when_o he_o be_v condemn_v for_o a_o heretic_n and_o his_o body_n raise_v and_o burn_v but_o our_o author_n perhaps_o do_v not_o think_v of_o that_o 15._o he_o say_v 191._o pag._n 191._o peter_z martyr_n be_v a_o while_n in_o suspense_n concern_v the_o eucharist_n and_o stay_v till_o he_o shall_v see_v what_o the_o parliament_n shall_v appoint_v in_o that_o matter_n p._n martyr_n argue_v and_o read_v in_o the_o chair_n against_o the_o corporal_a presence_n four_o year_n before_o the_o parliament_n meddle_v with_o it_o for_o the_o second_o common-prayer_n book_n which_o contain_v the_o first_o public_a declaration_n that_o the_o parliament_n make_v in_o this_o matter_n be_v enact_v in_o the_o five_o year_n of_o king_n edward_n and_o peter_n martyr_n from_o his_o first_o come_v to_o england_n have_v appear_v against_o it_o 16._o he_o say_v the_o first_o parliament_n under_o king_n edward_n 193._o pag._n 193._o appoint_v a_o new_a form_n to_o be_v use_v in_o ordain_v priest_n and_o bishop_n who_o till_o that_o time_n have_v be_v ordain_v according_a to_o the_o old_a rite_n save_v only_o that_o they_o do_v not_o swear_v obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n this_o be_v a_o further_a evidence_n of_o our_o author_n care_n in_o search_v the_o print_a statute_n since_o what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o five_o year_n of_o this_o reign_n he_o represent_v as_o do_v in_o the_o first_o his_o design_n in_o this_o be_v clear_a he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o possess_v all_o his_o own_o party_n with_o a_o opinion_n that_o the_o order_n give_v in_o this_o church_n be_v of_o no_o force_n and_o therefore_o he_o think_v it_o a_o decent_a piece_n of_o his_o poem_n to_o set_v down_o this_o change_n as_o do_v so_o early_o since_o if_o he_o have_v mention_v it_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o deny_v the_o validity_n of_o the_o order_n that_o be_v give_v the_o first_o four_o year_n of_o this_o reign_n which_o continue_v to_o be_v confer_v according_a to_o the_o old_a form_n 17._o he_o say_v the_o parliament_n do_v also_o at_o the_o same_o time_n ibid._n ibid._n confirm_v a_o new_a book_n of_o common-prayer_n and_o of_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n this_o be_v of_o a_o piece_n with_o the_o former_a for_o the_o act_n confirm_v the_o common-prayer_n book_n which_o be_v also_o among_o the_o print_a statute_n pass_v not_o in_o this_o session_n of_o parliament_n but_o in_o a_o second_o session_n a_o year_n after_o this_o these_o be_v indication_n sufficient_a to_o show_v what_o a_o historian_n sanders_n be_v that_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o read_v the_o public_a act_n of_o the_o time_n concern_v which_o he_o write_v 18._o he_o say_v they_o order_v all_o image_n to_o be_v remove_v ibid._n ibid._n and_o send_v some_o lewd_a man_n over_o england_n for_o that_o effect_n who_o either_o brake_n or_o burn_v the_o image_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o the_o saint_n therein_o declare_v against_o who_o they_o make_v war_n and_o they_o order_v the_o king_n arm_n three_o leopard_n and_o three_o lily_n with_o the_o supporter_n a_o dog_n and_o a_o serpent_n to_o be_v set_v in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n stand_v thereby_o own_v that_o they_o be_v no_o long_o to_o worship_n jesus_n christ_n who_o image_n they_o break_v but_o the_o king_n who_o arm_n they_o set_v up_o in_o the_o room_n of_o those_o image_n in_o this_o period_n there_o be_v a_o equal_a mixture_n of_o falsehood_n and_o malice_n 1._o the_o parliament_n do_v not_o order_v the_o removal_n of_o image_n it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o king_n visitor_n before_o the_o parliament_n sit_v 2._o the_o total_a removal_n of_o image_n be_v not_o do_v the_o first_o year_n only_o those_o image_n that_o be_v abuse_v to_o superstition_n be_v take_v down_o and_o a_o year_n after_o the_o total_a removal_n follow_v 3._o they_o take_v care_n that_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v regular_o not_o by_o the_o visitor_n who_o only_o carry_v the_o king_n injunction_n about_o it_o but_o by_o the_o curate_n themselves_o 4._o they_o do_v not_o order_v the_o king_n arm_n to_o be_v put_v in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o cross_n have_v stand_v it_o grow_v indeed_o to_o be_v a_o custom_n to_o set_v they_o up_o in_o all_o church_n thereby_o express_v that_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o king_n authority_n reach_v even_o to_o their_o church_n but_o there_o be_v no_o order_n make_v about_o it_o 5._o i_o leave_v he_o to_o the_o correction_n of_o the_o herald_n for_o say_v the_o king_n arm_n be_v three_o leopard_n when_o every_o body_n know_v they_o be_v three_o lion_n and_o a_o lion_n not_o a_o dog_n be_v one_o supporter_n and_o the_o other_o be_v a_o dragon_n not_o a_o serpent_n 6._o by_o their_o set_n up_o the_o king_n arm_n and_o not_o his_o picture_n it_o be_v plain_a they_o have_v no_o thought_n of_o worship_v their_o king_n but_o do_v only_o acknowledge_v his_o authority_n 7._o it_o be_v no_o less_o clear_a that_o they_o have_v no_o design_n against_o the_o worship_n due_a to_o jesus_n christ_n nor_o that_o inferior_a respect_n due_a to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o saint_n but_o intend_v only_o to_o wean_v the_o people_n from_o that_o which_o at_o best_o be_v but_o pageantry_n but_o as_o it_o be_v practise_v be_v manifest_a idolatry_n and_o the_o paint_n on_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o church_n the_o ten_o commandment_n the_o creed_n the_o lord_n prayer_n with_o many_o other_o passage_n of_o scripture_n that_o be_v of_o most_o general_a use_n show_v they_o intend_v only_o to_o cleanse_v their_o church_n from_o those_o mixture_n of_o heathenism_n that_o have_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o christian_a religion_n 193._o pag._n 193._o 19_o he_o say_v they_o take_v away_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v thereby_o give_v some_o colour_n to_o the_o convert_n of_o the_o sacred_a vessel_n to_o the_o king_n use_n they_o take_v away_o no_o part_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n for_o they_o set_v it_o down_o in_o the_o act_n pass_v about_o it_o and_o recite_v all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o only_o condemn_v private_a mass_n as_o contrary_a to_o christ_n institution_n they_o do_v not_o convert_v the_o holy_a vessel_n to_o the_o king_n use_n nor_o be_v they_o take_v out_o of_o the_o church_n till_o five_o year_n after_o this_o that_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o government_n either_o real_a or_o pretend_a be_v allege_v to_o excuse_v the_o take_v away_o the_o superfluous_a plate_n that_o be_v in_o church_n but_o this_o be_v not_o do_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n but_o by_o commissioner_n empower_v by_o the_o king_n who_o be_v order_v to_o leave_v in_o every_o church_n such_o vessel_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n ibid._n ibid._n 20._o he_o say_v the_o parliament_n order_v the_o prayer_n to_o be_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o upon_o that_o he_o infer_v that_o the_o irish_a the_o welsh_z and_o the_o cornish-man_n be_v now_o in_o a_o much_o worse_a condition_n than_o before_o since_o they_o understand_v no_o english_a so_o that_o the_o worship_n be_v to_o they_o in_o a_o tongue_n more_o unknown_a than_o it_o have_v former_o be_v the_o parliament_n make_v no_o such_o order_n at_o this_o time_n the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n be_v set_v out_o first_o by_o the_o king_n authority_n and_o ratify_v by_o the_o subsequent_a session_n of_o parliament_n there_o be_v also_o a_o design_n which_o though_o it_o be_v then_o accomplish_v yet_o it_o be_v do_v afterward_o of_o translate_n the_o liturgy_n into_o these_o tongue_n but_o still_o the_o english_a be_v much_o more_o understand_v by_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n among_o they_o than_o the_o latin_a have_v be_v 21._o he_o say_v the_o office_n of_o the_o communion_n 194._o pag._n 194._o appoint_v by_o this_o parliament_n differ_v very_o little_a from_o the_o mass_n save_v that_o it_o be_v in_o english_a the_o error_n of_o the_o parliament_n appoint_v the_o new_a office_n run_v through_o all_o he_o say_v on_o this_o
duchess_n of_o somerset_n shall_v be_v so_o foolish_a as_o to_o think_v that_o she_o ought_v to_o have_v the_o precedence_n of_o the_o queen_n dowager_n therefore_o i_o look_v upon_o this_o story_n as_o a_o mere_a fiction_n though_o it_o be_v probable_a enough_o there_o may_v upon_o some_o other_o account_n have_v be_v some_o animosity_n between_o the_o two_o hie-spirited_a lady_n which_o may_v have_v afterward_o be_v think_v to_o have_v occasion_v their_o husband_n quarrel_n it_o be_v plain_a in_o the_o whole_a thread_n of_o this_o affair_n that_o the_o protector_n be_v at_o first_o very_o easy_a to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o his_o brother_n and_o be_v only_o assault_v by_o he_o but_o bear_v the_o trouble_n he_o give_v he_o with_o much_o patience_n for_o a_o great_a while_n though_o in_o the_o end_n see_v his_o factious_a temper_n be_v incurable_a he_o lay_v off_o nature_n too_o much_o when_o he_o consent_v to_o his_o execution_n yet_o all_o along_o till_o then_o he_o have_v rather_o too_o much_o encourage_v his_o brother_n to_o go_v on_o by_o his_o readiness_n to_o be_v after_o every_o breach_n reconcile_v to_o he_o when_o the_o protector_n be_v in_o scotland_n the_o admiral_n then_o begin_v to_o act_v more_o avowed_o and_o be_v make_v a_o party_n for_o himself_o of_o which_o paget_n take_v notice_n and_o charge_v he_o with_o it_o in_o plain_a term_n he_o ask_v he_o why_o he_o will_v go_v about_o to_o reverse_v that_o which_o himself_o and_o other_o have_v consent_v to_o under_o their_o hand_n their_o family_n be_v now_o so_o great_a that_o nothing_o but_o their_o mutual_a quarrel_v can_v do_v they_o any_o prejudice_n but_o there_o will_v not_o be_v want_v officious_a man_n to_o inflame_v they_o if_o they_o once_o divide_v among_o themselves_o and_o the_o breach_n among_o near_a friend_n common_o turn_v to_o the_o most_o irreconcilable_a quarrel_n yet_o all_o be_v ineffectual_a for_o the_o admiral_n be_v resolve_v to_o go_v on_o and_o either_o get_v himself_o advance_v high_o or_o to_o perish_v in_o the_o attempt_n it_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o which_o force_v the_o protector_n to_o return_v from_o scotland_n so_o abrupt_o and_o disadvantageous_o for_o the_o secure_n of_o his_o interest_n with_o the_o king_n on_o who_o his_o brother_n artifices_fw-la have_v make_v some_o impression_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o reconciliation_n make_v between_o they_o before_o the_o parliament_n meet_v be_v not_o certain_a but_o during_o the_o session_n the_o admiral_n get_v the_o king_n to_o write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n a_o message_n to_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o for_o the_o make_n of_o he_o the_o governor_n of_o his_o person_n and_o he_o intend_v to_o have_v go_v with_o it_o to_o the_o house_n and_o have_v a_o party_n there_o by_o who_o mean_n he_o be_v confident_a to_o have_v carry_v his_o business_n he_o deal_v also_o with_o many_o of_o the_o lord_n and_o counsellor_n to_o assist_v he_o in_o it_o when_o this_o be_v know_v before_o he_o have_v go_v with_o it_o to_o the_o house_n some_o be_v send_v to_o he_o in_o his_o brother_n name_n to_o see_v if_o they_o can_v prevail_v with_o he_o to_o proceed_v no_o further_o he_o refuse_v to_o hearken_v to_o they_o and_o say_v that_o if_o he_o be_v cross_v in_o his_o attempt_n he_o will_v make_v this_o the_o black_a parliament_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o england_n upon_o that_o he_o be_v send_v for_o by_o order_n from_o the_o council_n but_o refuse_v to_o come_v then_o they_o threaten_v he_o severe_o and_o tell_v he_o the_o king_n write_v be_v nothing_o in_o law_n but_o that_o he_o who_o have_v procure_v it_o be_v punishable_a for_o do_v a_o act_n of_o such_o a_o nature_n to_o the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o government_n and_o for_o engage_v the_o young_a king_n in_o it_o so_o they_o resolve_v to_o have_v send_v he_o to_o the_o tower_n and_o to_o have_v turn_v he_o out_o of_o all_o his_o office_n but_o he_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o protector_n and_o council_n and_o his_o brother_n and_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v perfect_o reconcile_v yet_o as_o the_o protector_n have_v reason_n to_o have_v a_o watchful_a eye_n over_o he_o so_o it_o be_v too_o soon_o visible_a that_o he_o have_v not_o lay_v down_o but_o only_o put_v off_o his_o high_a project_n till_o a_o fit_a conjuncture_n for_o he_o begin_v the_o next_o christmas_n to_o deal_v money_n again_o among_o the_o king_n servant_n and_o be_v on_o all_o occasion_n infuse_v into_o the_o king_n a_o dislike_n of_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v and_o do_v often_o persuade_v he_o to_o assume_v the_o government_n himself_o but_o the_o sequel_n of_o this_o quarrel_n prove_v fatal_a to_o he_o as_o shall_v be_v tell_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n and_o thus_o end_v the_o year_n 1547._o on_o the_o 8_o of_o jan._n 8._o 1548._o jan._n 8._o next_o year_n gardiner_n be_v bring_v before_o the_o council_n where_o it_o be_v tell_v he_o that_o his_o former_a offence_n be_v include_v in_o the_o king_n general_a pardon_n he_o be_v thereupon_o discharge_v a_o grave_a admonition_n be_v give_v he_o to_o carry_v himself_o reverent_o and_o obedient_o and_o he_o be_v desire_v to_o declare_v whether_o he_o will_v receive_v the_o injunction_n and_o homily_n and_o the_o doctrine_n to_o be_v set_v forth_o from_o time_n to_o time_n by_o the_o king_n and_o clergy_n of_o the_o realm_n he_o answer_v he_o will_v conform_v himself_o as_o the_o other_o bishop_n do_v and_o only_o except_v to_o the_o homily_n of_o justification_n and_o desire_v four_o or_o five_o day_n to_o consider_v of_o it_o what_o he_o do_v at_o the_o end_n of_o that_o time_n do_v not_o appear_v from_o the_o council-book_n no_o far_o mention_v be_v make_v of_o this_o matter_n for_o the_o clerk_n of_o council_n do_v not_o then_o enter_v every_o thing_n with_o that_o exactness_n that_o be_v since_o use_v he_o go_v home_o to_o his_o diocese_n where_o there_o still_o appear_v in_o his_o whole_a behaviour_n great_a malignity_n to_o cranmer_n and_o to_o all_o motion_n for_o reformation_n yet_o he_o give_v such_o outward_a compliance_n that_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o find_v any_o advantage_n against_o he_o especial_o now_o since_o the_o council_n great_a power_n be_v so_o much_o abridge_v adultery_n the_o marquis_n of_o northampton_n sue_v a_o divorce_n for_o adultery_n in_o the_o end_n of_o jan._n the_o council_n make_v a_o order_n concern_v the_o marquis_n of_o northampton_n which_o will_v oblige_v i_o to_o look_v back_o a_o little_a for_o the_o clear_a account_n of_o it_o this_o lord_n who_o be_v brother_n to_o the_o queen_n dowager_n have_v marry_v anne_n bourchier_n daughter_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o essex_n the_o last_o of_o that_o name_n but_o she_o be_v convict_v of_o adultery_n he_o be_v divorce_v from_o she_o which_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n be_v only_o a_o separation_n from_o bed_n and_o board_n upon_o which_o divorce_n it_o be_v propose_v in_o king_n henry_n time_n to_o consider_v what_o may_v be_v do_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o innocent_a person_n when_o the_o other_o be_v convict_v of_o adultery_n so_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o king_n edward_n reign_n on_o the_o seven_o of_o may_n a_o commission_n be_v grant_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o bishop_n of_o duresme_fw-fr and_o rochester_n this_o be_v holbeack_n who_o be_v not_o then_o translate_v to_o lincoln_n to_o dr._n ridley_n and_o six_o more_o ten_o in_o all_o of_o who_o six_o be_v a_o quorum_fw-la to_o try_v whether_o the_o lady_n anne_n be_v not_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o lawful_o divorce_v that_o she_o be_v no_o more_o his_o wife_n and_o whether_o thereupon_o he_o may_v not_o marry_v another_o wife_n this_o be_v a_o new_a case_n and_o of_o great_a importance_n cranmer_n resolve_v to_o examine_v it_o with_o his_o ordinary_a diligence_n and_o search_v into_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n and_o doctor_n stillingfleet_n exit_fw-la mss._n d._n stillingfleet_n so_o copious_o that_o his_o collection_n about_o it_o grow_v into_o a_o large_a book_n the_o original_a whereof_o i_o have_v peruse_v the_o great_a part_n of_o it_o be_v either_o write_v or_o mark_v and_o interline_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n this_o require_v a_o long_a time_n than_o the_o marquis_n of_o northampton_n can_v stay_v and_o therefore_o presume_v on_o his_o great_a power_n without_o wait_v for_o judgement_n he_o solemn_o marry_v eliz._n daughter_n to_o brook_v lord_n cobham_n on_o the_o 28_o of_o jan._n information_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o council_n of_o this_o which_o give_v great_a scandal_n since_o his_o first_o marriage_n stand_v yet_o firm_a in_o law_n so_o he_o be_v put_v to_o answer_v for_o himself_o say_v he_o think_v that_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o be_v discharge_v of_o his_o tie_n to_o
there_o be_v nothing_o which_o can_v give_v a_o colour_n to_o the_o corruption_n that_o be_v afterward_o bring_v in_o the_o heathen_n have_v their_o mystery_n which_o the_o priest_n conceal_v with_o hard_a and_o dark_a word_n and_o dress_v up_o with_o much_o pomp_n and_o thereby_o support_v their_o own_o esteem_n with_o the_o people_n since_o they_o look_v on_o these_o to_o be_v of_o so_o high_a a_o nature_n that_o all_o those_o who_o have_v the_o order_n of_o they_o be_v account_v sacred_a person_n the_o primitive_a christian_n retain_v the_o first_o simplicity_n of_o divine_a institution_n for_o some_o age_n but_o afterward_o as_o their_o number_n increase_v they_o make_v use_v of_o some_o thing_n not_o unlike_o those_o the_o heathen_n have_v practise_v to_o draw_v the_o gentile_n more_o easy_o into_o their_o belief_n since_o external_a show_n make_v deep_a impression_n in_o the_o vulgar_a and_o those_o that_o be_v thus_o bring_v over_o may_v afterward_o come_v to_o like_v these_o thing_n for_o their_o own_o sake_n which_o be_v at_o first_o make_v use_v of_o only_a to_o gain_v the_o world_n other_o find_v some_o advantage_n in_o such_o service_n that_o be_v easy_a and_o yet_o appear_v very_o pompous_a that_o they_o may_v cover_v great_a fault_n by_o countenance_v and_o comply_v with_o the_o folly_n that_o be_v in_o vogue_n contribute_v liberal_o to_o the_o improvement_n of_o they_o and_o after_o the_o roman_a emperor_n turn_v christian_a much_o of_o that_o vast_a wealth_n of_o which_o they_o and_o their_o people_n be_v master_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n and_o apply_v to_o these_o superstition_n yet_o it_o become_v not_o so_o universal_o corrupt_v till_o by_o the_o invasion_n of_o the_o goth_n vandal_n and_o other_o barbarous_a nation_n the_o roman_a empire_n be_v break_v and_o divide_v into_o many_o kingdom_n these_o new_a conqueror_n be_v rude_a and_o ignorant_a whole_o give_v to_o sensible_a thing_n and_o learning_n be_v universal_o extinguish_v gross_a superstition_n take_v place_n for_o more_o refine_a superstition_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n of_o dark_a age_n but_o as_o they_o grow_v in_o ignorance_n they_o continue_v in_o the_o belief_n and_o practice_n of_o more_o absurd_a thing_n the_o high_a opinion_n they_o just_o have_v of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v much_o raise_v by_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o it_o which_o come_v in_o afterward_o than_o the_o dull_a wit_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o wealth_n of_o the_o people_n be_v employ_v to_o magnify_v it_o with_o all_o the_o pomp_n possible_a all_o the_o vessel_n and_o garment_n belong_v to_o it_o be_v consecrate_v and_o anoint_v with_o much_o devotion_n the_o whole_a office_n be_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n a_o great_a part_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v secret_o whisper_v to_o make_v it_o appear_v the_o more_o wonderful_a charm_n but_o chief_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v hear_v by_o the_o people_n it_o be_v fable_v that_o when_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v aloud_o some_o shepherd_n have_v repeat_v they_o over_o their_o bread_n which_o be_v thereupon_o present_o turn_v into_o flesh_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v but_o suitable_a that_o a_o change_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v see_v shall_v be_v make_v by_o word_n not_o to_o be_v hear_v the_o priest_n be_v not_o to_o approach_v it_o but_o after_o so_o many_o bowing_n cross_n and_o kiss_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o all_o the_o while_o he_o go_v through_o with_o the_o office_n the_o people_n be_v only_o now_o and_o then_o bless_v by_o a_o short_a blessing_n the_o lord_n be_v with_o you_o and_o even_o that_o in_o latin_n then_o after_o consecration_n the_o bread_n be_v lift_v up_o and_o all_o the_o people_n worship_v it_o as_o if_o christ_n have_v appear_v in_o the_o cloud_n it_o be_v oft_o expose_v on_o the_o altar_n and_o carry_v about_o in_o procession_n with_o the_o ceremony_n of_o carry_v flambeaux_fw-fr before_o it_o which_o the_o great_a person_n account_v it_o a_o honour_n to_o do_v the_o priest_n that_o carry_v it_o all_o the_o while_n go_v pompous_o under_o a_o rich_a canopy_n this_o be_v also_o think_v most_o effectual_a for_o all_o the_o accident_n of_o life_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v first_o only_o intend_v to_o be_v a_o commemoration_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n that_o seem_v almost_o forget_v but_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o all_o other_o end_v imaginable_a that_o which_o bring_v in_o most_o custom_n be_v trental_n which_o be_v a_o method_n of_o deliver_v soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n by_o say_v 30_o mass_n a_o year_n for_o they_o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o man_n on_o the_o anniverssary_n of_o their_o birth-day_n wedding_n or_o other_o happy_a accident_n of_o their_o life_n be_v common_o in_o better_a humour_n so_o that_o favour_n be_v more_o easy_o obtain_v they_o seem_v to_o have_v have_v the_o same_o opinion_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n so_o they_o order_v it_o that_o three_o of_o these_o shall_v be_v say_v on_o christmas_n day_n three_o on_o epiphany_n three_o on_o the_o purification_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n three_o on_o the_o annunciation_n three_o on_o the_o resurrection_n three_o on_o the_o ascension_n three_o on_o whit-sunday_n three_o on_o trinity-sunday_n three_o on_o the_o assumption_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o three_o on_o her_o birthday_n hope_v that_o these_o day_n will_v be_v the_o mollia_fw-la tempora_fw-la when_v god_n and_o christ_n or_o the_o bless_a virgin_n will_v be_v of_o easy_a access_n and_o more_o ready_a to_o grant_v their_o desire_n yet_o the_o most_o unaccountable_a part_n of_o all_o be_v the_o mass_n on_o the_o saint_n day_n pray_v that_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o saint_n may_v make_v the_o sacrifice_n acceptable_a that_o the_o saint_n for_o who_o honour_n these_o oblation_n be_v solemn_o offer_v will_v by_o his_o merit_n procure_v they_o to_o be_v accept_v and_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n may_v bring_v to_o they_o a_o great_a indulgence_n be_v offer_v up_o by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o saint_n if_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o be_v of_o its_o own_o nature_n expiatory_a how_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o honour_n to_o a_o saint_n and_o become_v of_o great_a virtue_n by_o his_o intercession_n be_v a_o thing_n very_o hard_o to_o be_v understand_v there_o be_v many_o piece_n of_o ridiculous_a pageantry_n also_o use_v in_o it_o as_o the_o lay_v the_o host_n in_o the_o sepulchre_n they_o make_v for_o christ_n on_o good-friday_n and_o that_o not_o only_o the_o candle_n that_o be_v to_o burn_v at_o the_o easter_n celebration_n but_o the_o very_a fire_n that_o be_v to_o kindle_v they_o be_v particular_o consecrate_v on_o easter_n eve_n some_o mass_n be_v believe_v to_o have_v a_o peculiar_a virtue_n in_o they_o for_o in_o the_o mass-book_n print_v at_o london_n anno_fw-la 1500._o there_o be_v a_o mass_n for_o avoid_v sudden_a death_n which_o pope_n clement_n make_v in_o the_o college_n with_o all_o his_o cardinal_n and_o grant_v to_o all_o who_o hear_v it_o 270_o day_n of_o indulgence_n charge_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v hold_v in_o their_o hand_n a_o burn_a candle_n all_o the_o while_o it_o be_v say_v and_o for_o five_o day_n after_o shall_v likewise_o hold_v a_o candle_n kneel_v during_o the_o whole_a mass_n and_o to_o those_o that_o do_v so_o sudden_a death_n shall_v do_v no_o harm_n and_o it_o be_v add_v that_o this_o be_v certain_a and_o approve_v in_o avignion_n and_o all_o the_o neighbour_a place_n all_o this_o i_o have_v open_v the_o more_o large_o to_o let_v the_o reader_n plain_o understand_v what_o thing_n be_v then_o in_o this_o sacrament_n that_o require_v reformation_n and_o i_o have_v gather_v these_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o mass-book_n then_o most_o use_v in_o england_n and_o best_a know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o missal_n after_o the_o use_n of_o sarum_n out_o a_o new_a office_n for_o the_o communion_n set_v out_o the_o first_o step_n these_o depute_a bishop_n and_o divine_n make_v be_v to_o reform_v this_o but_o they_o do_v not_o at_o once_o mend_v every_o thing_n that_o require_v it_o but_o leave_v the_o office_n of_o the_o mass_n as_o it_o be_v only_o add_v to_o it_o that_o which_o make_v it_o a_o communion_n it_o begin_v first_o with_o a_o exhortation_n to_o be_v use_v the_o day_n before_o which_o differ_v not_o much_o from_o that_o now_o use_v only_o after_o the_o advice_n give_v concern_v confession_n it_o be_v add_v that_o such_o as_o desire_v to_o make_v auricular_a confession_n shall_v not_o censure_v those_o who_o be_v satisfy_v with_o a_o general_a confession_n to_o god_n and_o that_o those_o who_o use_v only_a confession_n to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v offend_v with_o those_o
a_o natural_a effect_n of_o that_o belief_n to_o have_v the_o sacrament_n carry_v by_o the_o priest_n himself_o with_o some_o pomp_n and_o adoration_n the_o ancient_n think_v it_o more_o decent_a and_o suitable_a to_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n to_o consecrate_v the_o element_n only_o in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o send_v portion_n to_o the_o sick_a thereby_o express_v their_o communion_n with_o the_o rest_n the_o reformer_n consider_v these_o thing_n steer_v a_o middle_a course_n they_o judge_v the_o sacrament_n necessary_a where_o they_o can_v be_v have_v as_o appointment_n institute_v by_o christ_n and_o though_o they_o think_v it_o more_o expedient_a to_o have_v all_o baptism_n do_v in_o the_o church_n at_o the_o font_n than_o in_o private_a house_n thereby_o signify_v that_o the_o baptise_a be_v admit_v to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o that_o church_n yet_o since_o our_o saviour_n have_v say_v that_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o he_o will_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o they_o think_v it_o savour_v too_o much_o of_o a_o superstition_n to_o the_o wall_n or_o font_n of_o church_n to_o tie_v this_o action_n so_o to_o these_o that_o where_o child_n either_o through_o infirmity_n or_o the_o sharpness_n of_o wether_n can_v not_o be_v without_o danger_n carry_v to_o church_n they_o shall_v be_v deny_v baptism_n but_o still_o they_o think_v public_a baptism_n more_o expressive_a of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o saint_n so_o that_o they_o recommend_v it_o much_o and_o only_o permit_v the_o other_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n this_o have_v since_o grow_v to_o a_o great_a abuse_n many_o think_v it_o a_o piece_n of_o state_n to_o have_v their_o child_n baptise_a in_o their_o house_n and_o so_o bring_v their_o pride_n with_o they_o even_o into_o the_o most_o sacred_a performance_n there_o may_v be_v also_o a_o fault_n in_o the_o minister_n who_o be_v too_o easy_o bring_v to_o do_v it_o but_o it_o be_v now_o become_v so_o universal_a that_o all_o the_o endeavour_n of_o some_o of_o our_o bishop_n have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v it_o back_o to_o the_o first_o design_n of_o not_o baptise_v in_o private_a house_n except_v only_o where_o there_o be_v some_o visible_a danger_n in_o carry_v the_o child_n to_o church_n as_o for_o the_o other_o sacrament_n it_o be_v think_v by_o our_o reformer_n that_o according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n none_o shall_v be_v deny_v it_o in_o their_o extremity_n it_o never_o be_v more_o necessary_a than_o at_o that_o time_n to_o use_v all_o mean_n that_o may_v strengthen_v the_o faith_n and_o quicken_v the_o devotion_n of_o die_a person_n it_o be_v also_o most_o expedient_a that_o they_o shall_v then_o profess_v their_o die_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o in_o charity_n with_o all_o man_n therefore_o they_o order_v the_o communion_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o sick_a and_o that_o before_o it_o be_v so_o give_v the_o priest_n shall_v examine_v their_o conscience_n and_o upon_o the_o sincere_a profession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o the_o confession_n of_o such_o sin_n as_o oppress_v their_o conscience_n with_o the_o do_v of_o all_o that_o be_v then_o in_o their_o power_n for_o the_o complete_n of_o their_o repentance_n as_o the_o forgive_a injury_n and_o deal_v just_o with_o all_o people_n he_o shall_v give_v they_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o formal_a absolution_n and_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n but_o that_o they_o may_v avoid_v the_o pomp_n of_o vain_a procession_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o the_o indecency_n of_o send_v the_o sacrament_n by_o common_a hand_n on_o the_o other_o they_o think_v it_o better_a to_o gather_v a_o congregation_n about_o the_o sick_a person_n and_o there_o to_o consecrate_v and_o give_v the_o sacrament_n to_o that_o small_a assembly_n where_o as_o christ_n promise_n of_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o two_o or_o three_o that_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n shall_v have_v put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o weak_a exception_n some_o have_v make_v to_o these_o private_a communion_n so_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o the_o great_a part_n retain_v still_o too_o much_o of_o the_o superstition_n of_o popery_n as_o if_o the_o priest_n absolution_n with_o the_o sacrament_n and_o some_o slight_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n will_v be_v a_o sure_a passport_n for_o their_o admittance_n to_o heaven_n which_o it_o be_v certain_a can_v only_o be_v have_v upon_o so_o true_a a_o faith_n as_o carry_v a_o sincere_a repentance_n with_o a_o change_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n along_o with_o it_o for_o to_o such_o only_a the_o mercy_n of_o god_n through_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v apply_v in_o all_o ordinary_a case_n to_o all_o this_o they_o prefix_v a_o preface_n concern_v ceremony_n common-prayer_n the_o preface_n to_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n the_o same_o that_o be_v still_o before_o the_o common-prayer-book_n in_o which_o preface_n they_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o those_o ceremony_n that_o be_v bring_v in_o with_o a_o good_a intent_n and_o be_v afterward_o abuse_v and_o other_o that_o have_v be_v bring_v in_o out_o of_o vanity_n and_o superstition_n at_o first_o and_o grow_v to_o be_v more_o abuse_v the_o one_o they_o have_v quite_o reject_v the_o other_o they_o have_v reform_v and_o retain_v for_o decency_n and_o edification_n some_o be_v so_o set_v on_o their_o old_a form_n that_o they_o think_v it_o a_o great_a matter_n to_o depart_v from_o any_o of_o they_o other_o be_v desirous_a to_o innovate_v in_o every_o thing_n between_o both_o which_o they_o have_v keep_v a_o mean_v the_o burden_n of_o ceremony_n in_o st._n augustine_n day_n be_v such_o that_o he_o complain_v of_o they_o then_o as_o intolerable_a by_o which_o the_o state_n of_o christian_n be_v worse_a than_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n but_o these_o be_v swell_v to_o a_o far_o great_a number_n since_o his_o day_n which_o do_v indeed_o darken_v religion_n and_o have_v bring_v christian_n under_o a_o heavy_a yoke_n therefore_o they_o have_v only_o reserve_v such_o as_o be_v decent_a and_o apt_a to_o stir_v up_o man_n mind_n with_o some_o good_a signification_n many_o ceremony_n have_v be_v so_o abuse_v by_o superstition_n and_o avarice_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o take_v they_o quite_o away_o but_o since_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o retain_v some_o for_o decency_n and_o order_n it_o seem_v better_a to_o keep_v those_o which_o be_v old_a than_o to_o seek_v new_a one_o but_o these_o that_o be_v keep_v be_v not_o think_v equal_a with_o god_n law_n and_o so_o be_v upon_o just_a cause_n to_o be_v alter_v they_o be_v also_o plain_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v and_o not_o very_o subject_a to_o be_v abuse_v nor_o do_v they_o in_o retain_v these_o condemn_v other_o nation_n or_o prescribe_v to_o any_o but_o their_o own_o people_n and_o thus_o be_v this_o book_n make_v ready_a against_o the_o next_o meeting_n of_o parliament_n in_o it_o the_o use_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v retain_v liturgy_n reflection_n make_v on_o the_o new_a liturgy_n since_o it_o have_v be_v use_v by_o the_o ancient_a christian_n as_o a_o public_a declaration_n that_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n though_o they_o acknowledge_v this_o have_v be_v strange_o abuse_v in_o the_o late_a age_n in_o which_o the_o bare_a use_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v think_v to_o have_v some_o magical_a virtue_n in_o it_o and_o this_o have_v go_v so_o far_o that_o in_o the_o roman_a pontifical_a it_o be_v declare_v that_o the_o crosier_n staff_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o that_o supreme_a degree_n of_o adoration_n call_v latria_n but_o it_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o retain_v it_o in_o some_o part_n of_o worship_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o it_o be_v make_v use_n of_o among_o the_o people_n to_o defame_v the_o reformer_n that_o they_o have_v no_o veneration_n for_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o as_o a_o outward_a expression_n of_o that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o in_o the_o office_n of_o confirmation_n and_o in_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o sacramental_a element_n it_o be_v order_v to_o be_v retain_v but_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v not_o make_v with_o the_o opinion_n of_o any_o virtue_n or_o efficacy_n in_o it_o to_o drive_v away_o evil_a spirit_n or_o to_o preserve_v one_o out_o of_o danger_n which_o be_v think_v virtue_n that_o follow_v the_o use_n of_o it_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o in_o baptism_n as_o they_o use_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n they_o add_v a_o adjuration_n to_o the_o evil_a spirit_n not_o to_o violate_v it_o and_o in_o the_o make_n it_o say_v receive_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n both_o in_o
two_o position_n transubstantiation_n can_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o plain_a and_o manifest_a word_n of_o scripture_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v necessary_o collect_v from_o it_o nor_o yet_o confirm_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n there_o be_v none_o other_o oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n than_o of_o a_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o of_o thanksgiving_n dr._n madew_o defend_v these_o and_o glyn_n langdale_n sedgewick_n and_o young_a dispute_v against_o they_o the_o first_o day_n and_o the_o second_o day_n glyn_n defend_v the_o contrary_a proposition_n and_o peru_n grindal_n gest_n and_o pilkington_n dispute_v against_o they_o on_o the_o three_o day_n the_o dispute_n go_v on_o and_o be_v sum_v up_o in_o a_o learned_a determination_n by_o ridley_n against_o the_o corporal_a presence_n there_o have_v be_v also_o a_o long_a disputation_n in_o the_o parliament_n on_o the_o same_o subject_a but_o of_o this_o we_o have_v nothing_o remain_v but_o what_o king_n edward_n write_v in_o his_o journal_n ridley_n have_v by_o read_v bertram_n book_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v first_o set_v on_o to_o examine_v well_o the_o old_a opinion_n concern_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n very_a flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o wonder_v to_o find_v that_o in_o the_o 9th_o century_n that_o opinion_n be_v so_o much_o controvert_v and_o so_o learned_o write_v against_o by_o one_o of_o the_o most_o esteem_a man_n of_o that_o age_n begin_v to_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v none_o of_o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n but_o late_o bring_v in_o and_o not_o full_o receive_v till_o after_o bertram_n age._n he_o communicate_v the_o matter_n with_o cranmer_n and_o they_o set_v themselves_o to_o examine_v it_o with_o more_o than_o ordinary_a care_n cranmer_z afterward_o gather_v all_o the_o argument_n about_o it_o into_o the_o book_n which_o he_o write_v on_o that_o subject_a to_o which_o gardener_n set_v out_o a_o answer_n under_o the_o disguise_a name_n of_o marcus_n constantius_n and_o cranmer_n reply_v to_o it_o i_o shall_v offer_v the_o reader_n in_o short_a the_o substance_n of_o what_o be_v in_o these_o book_n and_o of_o the_o argument_n use_v in_o the_o disputation_n and_o in_o many_o other_o book_n which_o be_v at_o that_o time_n write_v on_o this_o subject_a christ_n in_o the_o institution_n take_v bread_n and_o give_v it_o so_o that_o his_o word_n scripture_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o presence_n explain_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n this_o be_v my_o body_n can_v only_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o bread_n now_o the_o bread_n can_v not_o be_v his_o body_n literal_o he_o himself_o also_o call_v the_o cup_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n st._n paul_n call_v it_o the_o bread_n that_o we_o break_v and_o the_o cup_n that_o we_o bless_v and_o speak_v of_o it_o after_o it_o be_v bless_v call_v it_o that_o bread_n and_o that_o cup._n for_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o expression_n this_o be_v my_o body_n it_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o disciple_n to_o who_o christ_n speak_v thus_o be_v jew_n and_o that_o they_o be_v accustom_v to_o the_o moysaicall_a rite_n must_v needs_o have_v understand_v his_o word_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n they_o do_v moses_n word_n concern_v the_o paschal_n lamb_n which_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n passover_n it_o be_v not_o that_o literal_o for_o the_o lord_n passover_n be_v the_o angel_n pass_v by_o the_o israelite_n when_o he_o smite_v the_o first-born_a of_o the_o egyptian_n so_o the_o lamb_n be_v only_o the_o lord_n passover_n as_o it_o be_v the_o memorial_n of_o it_o and_o thus_o christ_n substitute_v the_o eucharist_n to_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n use_v such_o a_o expression_n call_v it_o his_o body_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o speak_v as_o the_o lamb_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n passover_n this_o be_v plain_a enough_o for_o his_o disciple_n can_v not_o well_o understand_v he_o in_o any_o other_o sense_n than_o that_o to_o which_o they_o have_v be_v former_o accustom_v in_o the_o scripture_n many_o such_o figurative_a expression_n occur_v frequent_o in_o baptism_n the_o other_o sacrament_n institute_v by_o christ_n he_o be_v say_v to_o baptise_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n and_o such_o as_o be_v baptise_a be_v say_v to_o put_v on_o christ_n which_o be_v figurative_a expression_n as_o also_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o cup_n be_v call_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o christ_n blood_n which_o be_v a_o expression_n full_a of_o figure_n far_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o that_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v for_o a_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o death_n which_o imply_v that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v absent_a at_o the_o time_n when_o he_o be_v to_o be_v remember_v nor_o be_v it_o simple_o say_v that_o the_o element_n be_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n but_o that_o they_o be_v his_o body_n break_v and_o his_o blood_n shed_v that_o be_v they_o be_v these_o as_o suffer_v on_o the_o cross_n which_o as_o they_o can_v not_o be_v understand_v literal_o for_o christ_n do_v institute_n this_o sacrament_n before_o he_o have_v suffer_v on_o the_o cross_n so_o now_o christ_n must_v be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n not_o as_o glorify_v in_o heaven_n but_o as_o suffer_v on_o his_o cross_n from_o those_o place_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o he_o be_v to_o continue_v there_o they_o argue_v that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v any_o more_o upon_o earth_n and_o those_o word_n in_o the_o 6_o of_o st._n john_n of_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n they_o say_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o of_o the_o sacrament_n since_o many_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n unworthy_o and_o of_o they_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o they_o have_v eternal_a life_n in_o they_o but_o christ_n there_o say_v of_o they_o that_o receive_v he_o in_o the_o sense_n that_o be_v mean_v in_o that_o chapter_n that_o all_o that_o do_v so_o eat_v his_o flesh_n have_v eternal_a life_n in_o they_o therefore_o these_o word_n can_v only_o be_v understand_v figurative_o of_o receive_v he_o by_o faith_n as_o himself_o there_o explain_v it_o and_o so_o in_o the_o end_n of_o that_o discourse_n find_v some_o be_v startle_v at_o that_o way_n of_o express_v himself_o he_o give_v a_o key_n to_o the_o whole_a when_o he_o say_v his_o word_n be_v spirit_n and_o life_n and_o that_o the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v it_o be_v ordinary_a for_o he_o to_o teach_v in_o parable_n and_o the_o receive_n of_o any_o doctrine_n be_v oft_o express_v by_o the_o prophet_n by_o the_o figure_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v he_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o people_n come_v to_o he_o after_o he_o have_v feed_v they_o with_o a_o few_o loaf_n do_v discourse_n of_o their_o believe_v in_o these_o dark_a expression_n which_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o relate_v to_o the_o sacrament_n since_o it_o be_v not_o then_o institute_v they_o also_o argue_v from_o christ_n appeal_n to_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o hearer_n in_o his_o miracle_n and_o especial_o in_o his_o discourse_n upon_o his_o resurrection_n that_o the_o testimony_n of_o sense_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v where_o the_o object_n be_v due_o apply_v and_o the_o sense_n not_o vitiate_v they_o also_o allege_v natural_a reason_n against_o a_o body_n be_v in_o more_o place_n than_o one_o or_o be_v in_o a_o place_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o spirit_n so_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o a_o complete_a body_n can_v be_v in_o a_o crumb_n of_o bread_n or_o drop_n of_o wine_n and_o argue_v that_o since_o the_o element_n after_o consecration_n will_v nourish_v may_v putrify_v or_o can_v be_v poison_v these_o thing_n clear_o evince_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n father_n and_o from_o the_o father_n from_o this_o they_o go_v to_o examine_v the_o ancient_a father_n some_o of_o they_o call_v it_o bread_n and_o wine_n other_o say_v it_o nourish_v the_o body_n as_o justin_n martyr_n other_o that_o it_o be_v digest_v in_o the_o stomach_n and_o go_v into_o the_o draught_n as_o origen_n some_o call_v it_o a_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n so_o tertullian_n and_o st._n austin_n other_o call_v the_o element_n type_n and_o sign_n so_o almost_o all_o the_o ancient_a liturgy_n and_o the_o greek_a father_n general_o in_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v profess_v that_o christ_n still_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n argue_v from_o thence_o that_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o not_o on_o earth_n and_o the_o marcionite_n and_o other_o heretic_n deny_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o true_a body_n or_o do_v real_o suffer_v the_o father_n
of_o some_o opinion_n shall_v be_v declare_v felony_n it_o pass_v with_o they_o but_o be_v lay_v aside_o by_o the_o lord_n 1550._o 1550._o a_o bill_n for_o the_o form_n of_o ordain_v minister_n be_v bring_v in_o to_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n and_o be_v agree_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o duresme_fw-fr carlisle_n worcester_z chichester_n and_o westminster_n protest_v against_o it_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v order_n a_o act_n about_o the_o form_n of_o give_v order_n that_o such_o form_n of_o ordain_v minister_n as_o shall_v be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o six_o prelate_n and_o six_o divine_n to_o be_v name_v by_o the_o king_n and_o authorize_v by_o a_o warrant_n under_o the_o great_a seal_n shall_v be_v use_v after_o april_n next_o and_o no_o other_o on_o the_o second_o of_o january_n a_o bill_n be_v put_v in_o against_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n somerset_n a_o act_n about_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n of_o the_o article_n former_o mention_v with_o a_o confession_n of_o they_o sign_v by_o his_o hand_n this_o he_o be_v prevail_v with_o to_o do_v upon_o assurance_n give_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v gentle_o deal_v with_o if_o he_o will_v free_o confess_v and_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o king_n mercy_n but_o it_o be_v say_v by_o some_o of_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o do_v not_o know_v whether_o that_o confession_n be_v not_o draw_v from_o he_o by_o force_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o ill_a precedent_n to_o pass_v act_n upon_o such_o paper_n without_o examine_v the_o party_n whether_o he_o have_v subscribe_v they_o free_o and_o uncompelled_a so_o they_o send_v four_o temporal_a lord_n and_o four_o bishop_n to_o examine_v he_o concern_v it_o and_o the_o day_n follow_v the_o bishop_n of_o coventry_n and_o litchfield_n make_v the_o report_n that_o he_o thank_v they_o for_o that_o kind_a message_n but_o that_o he_o have_v free_o subscribe_v the_o confession_n that_o lie_v before_o they_o he_o have_v make_v it_o on_o his_o knee_n before_o the_o king_n and_o council_n and_o have_v sign_v it_o on_o the_o 13_o of_o december_n he_o protest_v his_o offence_n have_v flow_v from_o rashness_n and_o indiscretion_n rather_o than_o malice_n and_o that_o he_o have_v no_o treasonable_a design_n against_o the_o king_n or_o his_o realm_n so_o he_o be_v fine_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o 2000_o l._n a_o year_n of_o land_n and_o he_o lose_v all_o his_o good_n and_o office_n upon_o this_o he_o write_v to_o the_o council_n acknowledge_v their_o favour_n in_o bring_v off_o his_o matter_n by_o a_o fine_a he_o confess_v that_o he_o have_v fall_v into_o the_o frailty_n that_o often_o attend_v on_o great_a place_n but_o what_o he_o have_v do_v amiss_o be_v rather_o for_o want_v of_o true_a judgement_n than_o from_o any_o malicious_a meaning_n he_o humble_o desire_v they_o will_v interpose_v with_o the_o king_n for_o a_o moderation_n of_o his_o fine_a and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v pardon_v and_o restore_v to_o favour_n assure_v they_o that_o for_o the_o future_a he_o shall_v carry_v himself_o so_o humble_o and_o obedient_o that_o he_o shall_v thereby_o make_v amends_o for_o his_o former_a folly_n this_o be_v much_o censure_v by_o many_o as_o a_o sign_n of_o a_o abject_a spirit_n other_o think_v it_o be_v wise_o do_v in_o he_o once_o to_o get_v out_o of_o prison_n on_o any_o term_n since_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o former_a condition_n give_v such_o jealousy_n to_o his_o enemy_n that_o unless_o he_o have_v his_o pardon_n he_o will_v be_v in_o continual_a danger_n as_o long_o as_o he_o be_v in_o their_o hand_n so_o on_o the_o 6_o of_o february_n he_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n give_v bond_n of_o 10000_o l._n for_o his_o good_a behaviour_n and_o be_v limit_v that_o he_o shall_v stay_v at_o the_o king_n house_n of_o sheen_n or_o his_o own_o of_o zion_n and_o shall_v not_o go_v four_o mile_n from_o they_o nor_o come_v to_o the_o king_n or_o the_o council_n unless_o he_o be_v call_v he_o have_v his_o pardon_n on_o the_o 16_o of_o february_n and_o carry_v himself_o after_o that_o so_o humble_o that_o his_o behaviour_n with_o the_o king_n great_a kindness_n to_o he_o do_v so_o far_o prevail_v that_o on_o the_o 10_o of_o april_n after_o he_o be_v restore_v into_o favour_n and_o swear_v of_o the_o privy-council_n and_o so_o this_o storm_n go_v over_o he_o much_o more_o gentle_o than_o be_v expect_v but_o his_o carriage_n in_o it_o be_v think_v to_o have_v so_o little_a of_o the_o hero_n that_o he_o be_v not_o much_o consider_v after_o this_o vigorous_o the_o reformation_n be_v set_v on_o vigorous_o but_o to_o go_v on_o with_o the_o business_n of_o the_o parliament_n report_n have_v be_v spread_v that_o the_o old_a service_n will_v be_v again_o set_v up_o and_o these_o be_v much_o cherish_v by_o those_o who_o still_o love_v the_o former_a superstition_n who_o give_v out_o that_o a_o change_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v since_o the_o new_a service_n have_v be_v only_o the_o act_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n upon_o this_o the_o council_n write_v on_o christmas_n day_n a_o letter_n to_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n to_o this_o effect_n that_o whereas_o the_o english_a service_n have_v be_v devise_v by_o learned_a man_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n therefore_o for_o put_v away_o those_o vain_a expectation_n all_o clergyman_n be_v require_v to_o deliver_v to_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v appoint_v by_o the_o king_n to_o receive_v they_o all_o antiphonale_n missal_n grail_n processional_n manual_n legend_n pie_n portuass_n journal_o and_o ordinal_n after_o the_o use_n of_o sarum_n lincoln_n york_n or_o any_o other_o private_a use_n require_v they_o also_o to_o see_v to_o the_o observe_v one_o uniform_a order_n in_o the_o service_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o particular_o to_o take_v care_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v every_o where_o provision_n make_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o the_o communion_n on_o sunday_n this_o will_v be_v find_v in_o the_o collection_n but_o to_o give_v a_o more_o public_a declaration_n of_o their_o zeal_n 46._o collection_n number_n 46._o a_o act_n be_v bring_v into_o parliament_n about_o it_o and_o be_v agree_v to_o by_o all_o the_o lord_n except_o the_o earl_n of_o derby_n the_o bishop_n of_o duresme_fw-fr coventry_n and_o litchfield_n carlisle_n worcester_z westminster_n and_o chichester_n and_o the_o lord_n morley_n stourton_n windsor_n and_o wharton_n by_o it_o not_o only_o all_o the_o book_n former_o mention_v be_v to_o be_v destroy_v but_o all_o that_o have_v any_o image_n that_o have_v belong_v to_o any_o church_n or_o chappel_n be_v require_v to_o deface_v it_o before_o the_o last_o of_o june_n and_o in_o all_o the_o primer_n set_v out_o by_o the_o late_a king_n the_o prayer_n to_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v dash_v out_o there_o be_v also_o a_o act_n for_o a_o subsidy_n to_o be_v pay_v in_o one_o year_n for_o which_o there_o be_v a_o release_n grant_v of_o a_o branch_n of_o the_o subsidy_n former_o give_v last_o of_o all_o come_v the_o king_n general_a pardon_n out_o of_o which_o those_o in_o the_o tower_n or_o other_o prison_n on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o state_n as_o also_o all_o anabaptist_n be_v except_v thus_o be_v all_o matter_n end_v and_o on_o the_o first_o of_o february_n the_o parliament_n be_v prorogue_v only_o in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o there_o be_v a_o debate_n that_o deserve_v to_o be_v remember_v it_o seem_v that_o before_o this_o time_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o peer_n be_v not_o member_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o and_o sir_n francis_n russel_n become_v by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o elder_a brother_n heir_n apparent_a to_o the_o lord_n russell_n it_o be_v on_o the_o 21_o of_o jan._n carry_v upon_o a_o debate_n that_o he_o shall_v abide_v in_o the_o house_n as_o he_o be_v before_o so_o it_o be_v enter_v in_o the_o original_a journal_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o which_o be_v communicate_v to_o i_o by_o mr._n surle_n and_o mr._n clark_n in_o who_o hand_n it_o be_v now_o and_o be_v the_o first_o journal_n that_o ever_o be_v take_v in_o that_o house_n but_o it_o may_v be_v expect_v that_o i_o shall_v next_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o form_n of_o ordination_n now_o agree_v on_o twelve_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o council_n to_o prepare_v the_o book_n among_o who_o heath_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n be_v one_o but_o he_o will_v not_o consent_v to_o the_o reformation_n that_o be_v propose_v in_o it_o so_o on_o the_o 8_o of_o february_n he_o be_v call_v before_o the_o council_n and_o require_v to_o agree_v to_o that_o which_o all_o the_o rest_n have_v consent_v to_o but_o he_o can_v not_o be_v
to_o that_o see_v vacant_a as_o his_o patent_n have_v it_o by_o the_o free_a resignation_n of_o william_n the_o former_a bishop_n and_o the_o same_o day_n be_v the_o first_o of_o april_n ridley_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o london_n and_o westminster_n both_o be_v according_a to_o the_o common_a form_n to_o be_v bishop_n durante_fw-la vita_fw-la naturali_fw-la during_o life_n gardiner_n proceed_n against_o gardiner_n the_o see_v of_o winchester_n have_v be_v two_o year_n as_o good_a as_o vacant_a by_o the_o long_a imprisonment_n of_o gardiner_n who_o have_v be_v now_o above_o two_o year_n in_o the_o tower_n when_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n be_v set_v out_o the_o lord_n st._n john_n and_o secretary_n petre_n be_v send_v with_o it_o to_o he_o to_o know_v of_o he_o whether_o he_o will_v conform_v himself_o to_o it_o or_o not_o and_o they_o give_v he_o great_a hope_n that_o if_o he_o will_v submit_v the_o protector_n will_v sue_v to_o the_o king_n for_o mercy_n to_o he_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o do_v not_o know_v himself_o guilty_a of_o any_o thing_n that_o need_v mercy_n so_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v try_v for_o what_o have_v be_v object_v to_o he_o according_a to_o law_n for_o the_o book_n he_o do_v not_o think_v that_o while_o he_o be_v a_o prisoner_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v his_o opinion_n about_o such_o thing_n it_o may_v be_v think_v he_o do_v it_o against_o his_o conscience_n to_o obtain_v his_o liberty_n but_o if_o he_o be_v out_o of_o prison_n he_o shall_v either_o obey_v it_o or_o be_v liable_a to_o punishment_n according_a to_o law_n upon_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n fall_v the_o lord_n treasurer_n the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n sir_n william_n herbert_n and_o secretary_n petre_n be_v send_v to_o he_o fox_n say_v this_o be_v on_o the_o 9th_o of_o july_n but_o there_o must_v be_v a_o error_n in_o that_o for_o gardener_n in_o his_o answer_n say_v that_o upon_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n come_v to_o the_o tower_n he_o look_v to_o have_v be_v let_v out_o within_o two_o day_n and_o have_v make_v his_o farewell_n feast_n but_o when_o these_o be_v with_o he_o a_o month_n or_o thereabouts_o have_v pass_v so_o it_o must_v have_v be_v in_o november_n the_o former_a year_n they_o bring_v he_o a_o paper_n to_o which_o they_o desire_v he_o will_v set_v his_o hand_n it_o contain_v first_o a_o preface_n which_o be_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o former_a fault_n for_o which_o he_o have_v be_v just_o punish_v there_o be_v also_o divers_a article_n contain_v in_o it_o he_o some_o article_n be_v send_v to_o he_o which_o be_v touch_v the_o king_n supremacy_n his_o power_n of_o appoint_v or_o dispence_v with_o holiday_n and_o fast_n that_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n set_v out_o by_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n be_v a_o most_o christian_n and_o godly_a book_n to_o be_v allow_v of_o by_o all_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n in_o england_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v both_o in_o sermon_n and_o discourse_n commend_v it_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o king_n power_n be_v complete_a now_o when_o under_o age_n and_o that_o all_o owe_v obedience_n to_o he_o now_o as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o be_v thirty_o or_o forty_o year_n old_a that_o the_o six_o article_n be_v just_o abrogate_a and_o that_o the_o king_n have_v full_a authority_n to_o correct_v and_o reform_v what_o be_v amiss_o in_o the_o church_n both_o in_o england_n and_o ireland_n he_o only_o except_v to_o the_o preface_n and_o offer_v to_o sign_n all_o the_o article_n but_o will_v have_v have_v the_o preface_n leave_v out_o they_o bid_v he_o rather_o write_v on_o the_o margin_n his_o exception_n to_o it_o so_o he_o write_v that_o he_o can_v not_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n agree_v to_o the_o preface_n and_o with_o that_o exception_n he_o set_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o whole_a paper_n the_o lord_n use_v he_o with_o great_a kindness_n exception_n which_o he_o sign_v with_o some_o exception_n and_o give_v he_o hope_v that_o his_o trouble_n shall_v be_v quick_o end_v herbert_n and_o petre_n come_v to_o he_o some_o time_n after_o that_o but_o how_o soon_o be_v not_o so_o clear_a and_o press_v he_o to_o make_v the_o acknowledgement_n without_o exception_n he_o refuse_v it_o and_o say_v he_o will_v never_o defame_v himself_o for_o when_o he_o have_v do_v it_o he_o be_v not_o sure_a but_o it_o may_v be_v make_v use_n of_o against_o he_o as_o a_o confession_n two_o or_o three_o day_n after_o that_o ridley_n be_v send_v to_o he_o together_o with_o the_o other_o two_o and_o they_o bring_v he_o new_a article_n in_o this_o paper_n the_o acknowledgement_n be_v more_o general_a than_o in_o the_o former_a it_o be_v say_v here_o in_o the_o preface_n that_o he_o have_v be_v suspect_v of_o not_o approve_v the_o king_n proceed_n and_o be_v appoint_v to_o preach_v have_v not_o do_v it_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v and_o so_o deserve_v the_o king_n displeasure_n for_o which_o he_o be_v sorry_a the_o article_n relate_v to_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n he_o new_a article_n send_v to_o he_o the_o suppression_n of_o abbey_n and_o chantry_n pilgrimage_n mass_n image_n the_o adore_v the_o sacrament_n the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n the_o abolish_n the_o old_a book_n and_o bring_v in_o the_o new_a book_n of_o service_n and_o that_o for_o ordain_v of_o priest_n and_o bishop_n the_o compleatness_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o use_n of_o it_o in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n the_o lawfulness_n of_o clergyman_n marriage_n and_o to_o erasmus_n paraphrase_n that_o it_o have_v be_v on_o good_a consideration_n order_v to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o church_n he_o read_v all_o these_o and_o say_v he_o desire_v first_o to_o be_v discharge_v of_o his_o imprisonment_n and_o then_o he_o will_v free_o answer_v they_o all_o so_o as_o to_o stand_v by_o it_o and_o suffer_v if_o he_o do_v amiss_o but_o he_o will_v trouble_v himself_o with_o no_o more_o article_n while_o he_o remain_v in_o prison_n since_o he_o desire_v not_o to_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o his_o trouble_n in_o the_o way_n of_o mercy_n but_o of_o justice_n after_o that_o he_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o council_n and_o the_o lord_n tell_v he_o they_o sit_v by_o a_o special_a commission_n to_o judge_v he_o and_o so_o require_v he_o to_o subscribe_v the_o article_n that_o have_v be_v send_v to_o he_o he_o pray_v they_o earnest_o to_o put_v he_o to_o a_o trial_n for_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o imprisonment_n and_o when_o that_o be_v over_o he_o will_v clear_o answer_v they_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n but_o he_o do_v not_o think_v he_o can_v subscribe_v all_o the_o article_n after_o one_o sort_n some_o of_o they_o be_v about_o law_n already_o make_v which_o he_o can_v not_o qualify_v other_o of_o they_o be_v matter_n of_o learning_n in_o which_o he_o may_v use_v more_o freedom_n in_o conclusion_n he_o desire_v leave_v to_o take_v they_o with_o he_o and_o he_o will_v consider_v how_o to_o answer_v they_o but_o they_o require_v he_o to_o subscribe_v they_o all_o without_o any_o qualification_n they_o but_o he_o refuse_v to_o sign_n they_o which_o he_o refuse_v to_o do_v upon_o this_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o bishopric_n be_v sequester_v and_o he_o be_v require_v to_o conform_v himself_o to_o their_o order_n within_o three_o month_n upon_o pain_n of_o deprivation_n and_o the_o liberty_n he_o have_v of_o walk_v in_o some_o open_a gallery_n use_v be_v hardly_o use_v when_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n be_v not_o in_o they_o be_v take_v from_o he_o and_o he_o be_v again_o shut_v up_o in_o his_o chamber_n all_o this_o be_v much_o censure_v as_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o liberty_n of_o englishman_n and_o the_o form_n of_o all_o legal_a proceed_n it_o be_v think_v very_o hard_o to_o put_v a_o man_n in_o prison_n upon_o a_o complaint_n against_o he_o and_o without_o any_o further_a enquiry_n into_o it_o after_o two_o year_n durance_n to_o put_v article_n to_o he_o and_o they_o which_o speak_v free_o say_v it_o savour_v too_o much_o of_o the_o inquisition_n but_o the_o canon_n law_n not_o be_v rectify_v and_o the_o king_n be_v in_o the_o pope_n room_n there_o be_v some_o thing_n gather_v from_o the_o canon_n law_n and_o the_o way_n of_o proceed_v ex_fw-la officio_fw-la which_o rather_o excuse_v than_o justify_v this_o hard_a measure_n he_o meet_v with_o the_o sequel_n of_o this_o business_n shall_v be_v relate_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n marriage_n latimers_n advice_n to_o the_o king_n concern_v his_o marriage_n this_o lend_v old_a latimer_n preach_v before_o the_o king_n the_o discourse_n of_o the_o king_n marry_v a_o daughter_n of_o france_n have_v alarm_v all_o the_o reformer_n who_o rather_o incline_v to_o a_o daughter_n of_o ferdinand_n king_n of_o the_o roman_n to_o a_o
from_o it_o this_o be_v a_o fatal_a step_n to_o the_o emperor_n thus_o to_o trust_v a_o prince_n who_o be_v of_o a_o different_a religion_n and_o have_v a_o deep_a resentment_n of_o the_o injury_n he_o have_v do_v he_o in_o detain_v his_o father-in-law_n the_o landgrave_n of_o hesse_n prisoner_n against_o the_o faith_n he_o have_v give_v he_o but_o the_o emperor_n reckon_v that_o as_o long_o as_o he_o have_v john_n duke_n of_o saxe_n in_o his_o hand_n maurice_n dare_v not_o depart_v from_o his_o interest_n since_o it_o seem_v a_o easy_a thing_n for_o he_o to_o repossess_v the_o other_o of_o his_o dominion_n and_o dignity_n thus_o be_v the_o crafty_a emperor_n delude_v and_o now_o put_v that_o upon_o which_o the_o complete_n of_o his_o great_a design_n depend_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o one_o that_o prove_v too_o hard_o for_o he_o at_o that_o in_o which_o he_o be_v such_o a_o master_n cunning_a and_o dissimulation_n clergy_n 1551._o the_o compliance_n of_o the_o popish_a clergy_n in_o these_o consultation_n do_v this_o year_n end_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o year_n there_o be_v a_o great_a complaint_n bring_v against_o dr._n oglethorp_n afterward_o bishop_n of_o carlisle_n under_o queen_n mary_n and_o now_o precedent_n of_o magdalen_n college_n in_o oxford_n but_o he_o to_o secure_v himself_o from_o that_o part_n of_o the_o complaint_n that_o relate_v to_o religion_n be_v accuse_v as_o one_o that_o be_v against_o the_o new_a book_n of_o service_n and_o the_o king_n other_o proceed_n sign_v a_o paper_n 53._o collection_n number_n 53._o which_o will_v be_v find_v in_o the_o collection_n in_o which_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v never_o teach_v any_o thing_n open_o against_o those_o but_o that_o he_o think_v they_o good_a if_o well_o use_v and_o that_o he_o think_v the_o order_n of_o religion_n now_o set_v forth_o to_o be_v better_a and_o much_o near_a the_o use_n of_o the_o apostolical_a and_o primitive_a church_n than_o that_o which_o be_v former_o and_o that_o in_o particular_a he_o do_v approve_v of_o the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n the_o people_n communicate_v always_o with_o the_o priest_n the_o service_n in_o english_a and_o the_o homily_n that_o have_v be_v set_v forth_o and_o that_o he_o do_v reject_v the_o late_o receive_v doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n as_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n or_o to_o ancient_a writer_n but_o he_o think_v there_o be_v a_o inconceivable_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v receive_v not_o without_o great_a examination_n beforehand_o so_o compliant_a be_v he_o now_o though_o he_o become_v of_o another_o mind_n in_o queen_n mary_n time_n yet_o than_o he_o be_v more_o moderate_a than_o the_o great_a part_n of_o those_o who_o do_v now_o comply_v most_o servy_o in_o particular_a dr._n smith_n have_v write_v a_o book_n for_o the_o caelibate_n of_o priest_n and_o have_v oppose_v all_o the_o change_n that_o have_v be_v make_v he_o be_v bring_v to_o london_n upon_o the_o complaint_n that_o be_v send_v up_o against_o he_o from_o oxford_n but_o after_o a_o while_o imprisonment_n he_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n give_v surety_n for_o his_o good_a behaviour_n and_o carry_v himself_o so_o obedient_o after_o it_o that_o cranmer_n get_v his_o surety_n to_o be_v discharge_v upon_o which_o he_o write_v he_o a_o letter_n as_o full_a of_o acknowledgement_n as_o be_v possible_a 54._o collection_n number_n 54._o which_o be_v in_o the_o collection_n he_o protest_v he_o shall_v retain_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v he_o wish_v that_o he_o have_v never_o write_v his_o book_n of_o the_o caelibate_n of_o priest_n which_o have_v be_v print_v against_o his_o will_n he_o find_v he_o be_v mistake_v in_o that_o which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o it_o all_o that_o the_o priest_n of_o england_n have_v take_v a_o vow_n against_o marriage_n he_o desire_v to_o see_v some_o of_o the_o collection_n cranmer_n have_v make_v against_o it_o it_o seem_v cranmer_n be_v inquire_v after_o a_o ms._n of_o ignatius_n epistle_n for_o he_o tell_v he_o they_o be_v in_o magdalen_n college_n library_n he_o acknowledge_v the_o archbishop_n great_a gentleness_n towards_o all_o those_o who_o have_v be_v complain_v of_o for_o religion_n in_o that_o university_n and_o protest_v that_o for_o his_o own_o part_n if_o ever_o he_o can_v serve_v his_o base_a servant_n he_o will_v do_v it_o wish_v that_o he_o may_v perish_v if_o he_o think_v otherwise_o than_o he_o say_v and_o wish_v he_o long_a life_n for_o the_o propagation_n and_o advancement_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n soon_o after_o he_o write_v another_o letter_n to_o cranmer_n in_o which_o he_o cite_v some_o passage_n out_o of_o austin_n concern_v his_o retractation_n and_o profess_v he_o will_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o make_v the_o like_a and_o to_o set_v forth_o christ_n true_a religion_n and_o call_v in_o st._n paul_n word_n god_n to_o be_v a_o witness_n against_o his_o soul_n if_o he_o lie_v he_o have_v also_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o reign_n make_v a_o recantation_n sermon_n of_o some_o opinion_n he_o have_v hold_v concern_v the_o mass_n but_o what_o these_o be_v king_n edward_n journal_n from_o whence_o i_o gather_v it_o do_v not_o inform_v we_o day_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n do_v also_o now_o so_o far_o comply_v as_o to_o preach_v a_o sermon_n at_o court_n against_o transubstantiation_n though_o he_o have_v refuse_v to_o set_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n before_o it_o be_v enact_v by_o law_n for_o the_o principle_n that_o general_o run_v among_o the_o popish_a party_n be_v that_o though_o they_o will_v not_o consent_v to_o the_o make_n of_o such_o alteration_n in_o religion_n yet_o be_v make_v they_o will_v give_v obedience_n to_o they_o which_o gardiner_n plain_o profess_v and_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n this_o be_v certain_o a_o gross_a sort_n of_o compliance_n in_o those_o who_o retain_v the_o old_a opinion_n and_o yet_o do_v now_o declare_v against_o they_o and_o in_o the_o worship_n they_o offer_v up_o to_o god_n act_v contrary_a to_o they_o which_o be_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o prevarication_n both_o with_o god_n and_o man_n that_o be_v possible_a but_o cranmer_n be_v always_o gentle_a and_o moderate_a he_o leave_v their_o private_a conscience_n to_o god_n but_o thought_n that_o if_o they_o give_v a_o external_a obedience_n the_o people_n will_v be_v bring_v to_o receive_v the_o change_n more_o easy_o whereas_o the_o proceed_n severe_o against_o they_o may_v have_v raise_v more_o opposition_n he_o be_v also_o natural_o a_o man_n of_o bowel_n and_o compassion_n and_o do_v not_o love_v to_o drive_v thing_n to_o extremity_n he_o consider_v that_o man_n who_o have_v grow_v old_a in_o some_o error_n can_v not_o easy_o lay_v they_o down_o and_o so_o be_v by_o degree_n to_o be_v wear_v out_o of_o they_o only_o in_o the_o proceed_n against_o gardiner_n and_o bonner_n he_o be_v carry_v beyond_o his_o ordinary_a temper_n but_o gardiner_n he_o know_v to_o be_v so_o inveterate_a a_o papist_n and_o so_o deep_a a_o dissembler_n that_o he_o be_v for_o throw_v he_o out_o not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o particular_n object_v to_o he_o as_o upon_o the_o ill_a character_n he_o have_v of_o he_o bonner_n have_v also_o deceive_v he_o so_o former_o and_o have_v be_v so_o cruel_a a_o persecutor_n upon_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o six_o article_n and_o be_v become_v so_o brutal_a and_o luxurious_a that_o he_o judge_v it_o necessary_a to_o purge_v the_o church_n of_o he_o and_o the_o see_v of_o london_n and_o winchester_n be_v of_o such_o consequence_n that_o he_o be_v induce_v for_o have_v these_o well_o supply_v to_o stretch_v a_o little_a in_o these_o proceed_n against_o those_o dissemble_a bishop_n in_o the_o end_n of_o february_n he_o lose_v his_o friend_n martin_n bucer_n death_n bucers_n death_n on_o who_o assistance_n he_o have_v depend_v much_o in_o what_o remain_v yet_o to_o be_v do_v bucer_n die_v of_o the_o stone_n and_o gripe_a of_o the_o gut_n on_o the_o 28_o of_o february_n he_o lay_v ill_a almost_o all_o that_o month_n and_o express_v great_a desire_n to_o die_v bradford_n who_o will_v be_v mention_v in_o the_o next_o book_n with_o much_o honour_n wait_v most_o on_o he_o in_o his_o sickness_n he_o lament_v much_o the_o desolate_a state_n of_o germany_n and_o express_v his_o apprehension_n of_o some_o such_o stroke_n come_v upon_o england_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a dissoluteness_n of_o the_o people_n manner_n of_o the_o want_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o the_o general_a neglect_n of_o the_o pastoral_n charge_n he_o be_v very_o patient_a in_o all_o his_o pain_n which_o grow_v violent_a on_o he_o he_o lay_v oft_o
god_n word_n but_o she_o be_v sure_a that_o be_v not_o now_o god_n word_n that_o be_v call_v so_o in_o her_o father_n day_n he_o say_v god_n word_n be_v the_o same_o at_o all_o time_n she_o answer_v she_o be_v sure_a he_o dare_v not_o for_o his_o ear_n have_v avow_v these_o thing_n in_o her_o father_n time_n which_o he_o do_v now_o and_o for_o their_o book_n as_o she_o thank_v god_n she_o never_o have_v so_o she_o never_o will_v read_v they_o she_o also_o use_v many_o reproachful_a word_n to_o he_o and_o ask_v he_o if_o he_o be_v of_o the_o council_n he_o say_v not_o she_o reply_v he_o may_v well_o enough_o be_v as_o the_o council_n go_v now_o a-days_o and_o so_o dismiss_v he_o thank_v he_o for_o come_v to_o see_v she_o but_o not_o at_o all_o for_o offer_v to_o preach_v before_o she_o sir_n tho._n wharton_n one_o of_o her_o officer_n carry_v he_o to_o a_o place_n where_o he_o desire_v he_o to_o drink_v which_o ridley_n do_v but_o reflect_v on_o it_o say_v he_o have_v do_v amiss_o to_o drink_v in_o a_o place_n where_o god_n word_n be_v reject_v for_o if_o he_o have_v remember_v his_o duty_n he_o shall_v upon_o that_o refusal_n have_v shake_v the_o dust_n off_o his_o foot_n for_o a_o testimony_n against_o the_o house_n and_o have_v depart_v immediate_o these_o word_n he_o be_v observe_v to_o pronounce_v with_o a_o extraordinary_a concern_v and_o go_v away_o much_o trouble_v in_o his_o mind_n and_o this_o be_v all_o i_o find_v of_o the_o lady_n mary_n during_o this_o reign_n for_o the_o lady_n elizabeth_n she_o have_v be_v always_o breed_v up_o to_o like_v the_o reformation_n and_o dr._n parker_n who_o have_v be_v her_o mother_n chaplain_n receive_v a_o strict_a charge_n from_o her_o mother_n a_o little_a before_o her_o death_n to_o look_v well_o to_o the_o instruct_v her_o daughter_n in_o the_o principle_n of_o true_a religion_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n to_o be_v make_v of_o her_o cheerful_a receive_v all_o the_o change_n that_o have_v be_v establish_v by_o law_n warwick_n the_o design_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o concern_v religion_n that_o fall_v within_o this_o year_n but_o now_o a_o design_n come_v to_o be_v lay_v which_o though_o it_o break_v not_o out_o for_o some_o time_n yet_o it_o be_v believe_v to_o have_v have_v a_o great_a influence_n on_o the_o fall_v of_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n begin_v to_o form_v great_a project_n for_o himself_o and_o think_v to_o bring_v the_o crown_n into_o his_o family_n the_o king_n be_v now_o much_o alienate_v from_o the_o lady_n mary_n the_o privy-council_n have_v also_o embroil_v themselves_o so_o with_o she_o that_o he_o imagine_v it_o will_v be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o exclude_v she_o from_o the_o succession_n there_o be_v but_o one_o reason_n that_o can_v be_v pretend_v for_o it_o which_o be_v that_o she_o stand_v illegitimated_a by_o law_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o next_o heir_n in_o blood_n can_v not_o be_v bar_v their_o right_n by_o she_o since_o it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a blot_n on_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o english_a crown_n to_o let_v it_o devolve_v on_o a_o bastard_n this_o be_v as_o strong_a against_o the_o lady_n elizabeth_n since_o she_o be_v also_o illegitimated_a by_o a_o sentence_n in_o the_o spiritual_a court_n and_o that_o confirm_v in_o parliament_n so_o if_o their_o jealousy_n of_o the_o elder_a sister_n religion_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o her_o revenge_n move_v they_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o cut_v she_o off_o from_o the_o succession_n the_o same_o reason_n that_o be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o law_n against_o she_o be_v also_o to_o take_v place_n against_o her_o sister_n so_o he_o reckon_v that_o these_o two_o be_v to_o be_v pass_v over_o as_o be_v put_v both_o in_o the_o act_n of_o succession_n and_o in_o the_o late_a king_n will_v by_o one_o error_n the_o next_o in_o the_o will_n be_v the_o heir_n of_o the_o french_a queen_n by_o charles_n brandon_n who_o be_v the_o duchess_n of_o suffolk_n and_o her_o sister_n though_o i_o have_v see_v it_o often_o say_v in_o many_o letter_n and_o write_n of_o that_o time_n that_o all_o that_o issue_n by_o charles_n brandon_n be_v illegitimated_a since_o he_o be_v certain_o marry_v to_o one_o mortimer_n before_o he_o marry_v the_o queen_n of_o france_n which_o mortimer_n live_v long_o after_o his_o marriage_n to_o that_o queen_n so_o that_o all_o her_o child_n be_v bastard_n some_o say_v he_o be_v divorce_v from_o his_o marriage_n to_o mortimer_n but_o that_o be_v not_o clear_a to_o i_o sickness_n the_o sweat_v sickness_n this_o year_n the_o sweat_v sickness_n that_o have_v be_v former_o both_o in_o henry_n the_o seven_o and_o the_o late_a king_n reign_n break_v out_o with_o that_o violence_n in_o england_n that_o many_o be_v sweep_v away_o by_o it_o such_o as_o be_v take_v with_o it_o die_v certain_o if_o they_o sleep_v to_o which_o they_o have_v a_o violent_a desire_n but_o if_o it_o take_v they_o not_o off_o in_o twenty_o four_o hour_n they_o do_v sweat_v out_o the_o venom_n of_o the_o distemper_n which_o rage_v so_o in_o london_n that_o in_o one_o week_n 800_o die_v of_o it_o it_o do_v also_o spread_v into_o the_o country_n and_o the_o two_o son_n of_o charles_n brandon_n by_o his_o last_o wife_n both_o duke_n of_o suffolk_n die_v within_o a_o day_n one_o of_o another_o so_o that_o title_n be_v fall_v their_o sister_n by_o the_o half_a blood_n be_v marry_v to_o grey_a lord_n marquis_n of_o dorset_n so_o she_o be_v the_o elder_a daughter_n to_o the_o french_a queen_n the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n resolve_v to_o link_v himself_o to_o that_o family_n and_o to_o procure_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o dukedom_n of_o suffolk_n to_o be_v give_v the_o marquis_n of_o dorset_n who_o be_v a_o weak_a man_n and_o easy_o govern_v he_o have_v three_o daughter_n the_o elder_a be_v jane_n a_o lady_n of_o as_o excellent_a quality_n as_o any_o of_o that_o age_n of_o great_a part_n breed_v to_o learning_n and_o much_o conversant_a in_o scripture_n and_o of_o so_o rare_a a_o temper_n of_o mind_n that_o she_o charm_v all_o who_o know_v she_o in_o particular_a the_o young_a king_n about_o who_o she_o be_v breed_v and_o who_o have_v always_o live_v with_o she_o in_o the_o familiarity_n of_o a_o brother_n the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n design_v to_o marry_v she_o to_o guildford_n his_o four_o son_n then_o live_v his_o three_o olde_n be_v already_o marry_v and_o so_o to_o get_v the_o crown_n to_o descend_v on_o they_o if_o the_o king_n shall_v die_v of_o which_o it_o be_v think_v he_o resolve_v to_o take_v care_n but_o apprehend_v some_o danger_n from_o the_o lady_n elizabeth_n title_n he_o intend_v to_o send_v she_o away_o so_o a_o ambassador_n be_v dispatch_v to_o denmark_n to_o treat_v a_o marriage_n for_o she_o with_o that_o king_n elder_a son_n to_o amuse_v the_o king_n himself_o a_o most_o splendid_a embassy_n be_v send_v to_o france_n daughter_n the_o king_n treat_v with_o the_o french_a king_n for_o a_o marriage_n with_o his_o daughter_n to_o propose_v a_o marriage_n for_o the_o king_n to_o that_o king_n daughter_n elizabeth_n afterward_o marry_v to_o philip_n of_o spain_n the_o marquis_n of_o northampton_n be_v send_v with_o this_o proposition_n and_o with_o the_o order_n of_o the_o garter_n with_o he_o go_v the_o earl_n of_o worcester_n rutland_z and_o ormond_n the_o lord_n lisle_n fitzwater_n bray_n abergaveny_n and_o evers_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n who_o be_v to_o be_v their_o mouth_n with_o they_o go_v many_o gentleman_n of_o quality_n who_o with_o their_o train_n make_v up_o near_o 500_o king_n henry_n receive_v the_o garter_n with_o great_a expression_n of_o esteem_n for_o the_o king_n the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n tell_v he_o they_o be_v come_v to_o desire_v a_o more_o close_a tie_n between_o these_o crown_n by_o marriage_n and_o to_o have_v the_o league_n make_v firm_a between_o they_o in_o other_o particular_n to_o which_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n make_v answer_v in_o his_o way_n of_o speak_v which_o be_v always_o vain_a and_o full_a of_o ostentation_n a_o commission_n be_v give_v to_o that_o cardinal_n the_o constable_n the_o duke_n of_o guise_n and_o other_o to_o treat_v about_o it_o the_o english_a begin_v first_o for_o form_n sake_n to_o desire_v the_o queen_n of_o scot_n but_o that_o be_v reject_v they_o move_v for_o the_o daughter_n of_o france_n which_o be_v entertain_v but_o so_o that_o neither_o party_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o honour_n and_o conscience_n till_o the_o lady_n be_v twelve_o year_n of_o age._n yet_o this_o never_o take_a effect_n it_o be_v needless_a to_o enlarge_v further_o about_o it_o of_o which_o the_o reader_n will_v find_v
they_o but_o if_o their_o divine_n have_v any_o scruple_n in_o which_o they_o desire_v satisfaction_n with_o a_o humble_a and_o obedient_a mind_n they_o shall_v be_v hear_v and_o for_o a_o safe_a conduct_n he_o think_v it_o be_v a_o distrust_v the_o council_n to_o ask_v any_o other_o than_o what_o be_v already_o grant_v soon_o after_o this_o there_o arrive_v ambassador_n from_o strasburg_n and_o from_o other_o five_o city_n and_o those_o send_v from_o the_o duke_n of_o saxe_n be_v on_o their_o journey_n so_o the_o emperor_n order_v his_o ambassador_n to_o study_v to_o gain_v time_n till_o they_o come_v and_o then_o a_o effectual_a course_n must_v be_v take_v for_o compass_v that_o about_o which_o he_o have_v labour_v so_o long_o in_o vain_a to_o bring_v it_o to_o a_o happy_a conclusion_n and_o thus_o this_o year_n end_v the_o parliament_n be_v open_v on_o the_o 23d_o of_o january_n parliament_n 1552._o a_o session_n of_o parliament_n and_o sit_v till_o the_o 15_o of_o april_n so_o i_o shall_v begin_v this_o year_n with_o the_o account_n of_o the_o proceed_n in_o it_o the_o first_o act_n that_o be_v put_v into_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n be_v for_o a_o order_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o divine_a service_n which_o be_v agree_v to_o on_o the_o 26_o and_o send_v down_o to_o the_o commons_o who_o keep_v it_o long_o before_o they_o send_v it_o back_o on_o the_o 6_o of_o april_n when_o it_o be_v agree_v to_o the_o earl_n of_o derby_n the_o bishop_n of_o carlisle_n and_o norwich_n and_o the_o lord_n sturton_n and_o windsor_n dissent_v the_o lord_n afterward_o bring_v in_o another_o bill_n for_o authorise_v a_o new_a common-prayer-book_n according_a to_o the_o alteration_n which_o have_v be_v agree_v on_o the_o former_a year_n this_o the_o commons_o join_v to_o the_o former_a and_o so_o put_v both_o in_o one_o act._n by_o it_o be_v first_o set_v forth_o that_o a_o order_n of_o divine_a service_n be_v publish_v common-prayer-book_n a_o act_n authorise_v the_o new_a common-prayer-book_n many_o do_v wilful_o abstain_v from_o it_o and_o refuse_v to_o come_v to_o their_o parish-church_n therefore_o all_o be_v require_v after_o the_o feast_n of_o all-hallows_n next_o to_o come_v every_o sunday_n and_o holiday_n to_o common-prayer_n under_o pain_n of_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o king_n the_o lord_n temporal_a and_o the_o commons_o do_v in_o god_n name_n require_v all_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o other_o ordinary_n to_o endeavour_v the_o due_a execution_n of_o that_o act_n as_o they_o will_v answer_v before_o god_n for_o such_o evil_n and_o plague_n with_o which_o he_o may_v just_o punish_v they_o for_o neglect_v that_o good_a and_o wholesome_a law_n and_o they_o be_v full_o authorize_v to_o execute_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n on_o all_o that_o shall_v offend_v against_o this_o law_n to_o which_o be_v add_v that_o there_o have_v be_v divers_a doubt_n raise_v about_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o service_n rather_o by_o the_o curiosity_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o mistaker_n than_o of_o any_o other_o worthy_a cause_n and_o that_o for_o the_o better_a explanation_n of_o that_o and_o for_o the_o great_a perfection_n of_o the_o service_n in_o some_o place_n where_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o make_v the_o prayer_n and_o fashion_n of_o service_n more_o earnest_a and_o fit_a to_o stir_v christian_a people_n to_o the_o true_a honour_v of_o almighty_a god_n therefore_o it_o have_v be_v by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n peruse_v explain_v and_o make_v more_o perfect_a they_o also_o annex_v to_o it_o the_o form_n of_o make_v bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n and_o so_o appoint_v this_o new_a book_n of_o service_n to_o be_v every_o where_o receive_v after_o the_o feast_n of_o all-saint_n next_o under_o the_o same_o penalty_n that_o have_v be_v enact_v three_o year_n before_o when_o the_o former_a book_n be_v set_v out_o censure_v which_o be_v much_o censure_v it_o be_v upon_o this_o act_n say_v by_o the_o papist_n that_o the_o reformation_n be_v like_a to_o change_v as_o oft_o as_o the_o fashion_n do_v since_o they_o seem_v never_o to_o be_v at_o a_o point_n in_o any_o thing_n but_o new_a model_n be_v thus_o continual_o frame_v to_o which_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o the_o corruption_n which_o they_o have_v be_v introduce_v for_o above_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v not_o all_o discover_v or_o throw_v out_o at_o once_o but_o now_o the_o business_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o full_a perfection_n and_o they_o be_v not_o like_a to_o see_v any_o more_o material_a change_n beside_o any_o that_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o compare_v the_o office_n that_o have_v be_v among_o the_o papist_n will_v clear_o perceive_v that_o in_o every_o age_n there_o be_v such_o a_o increase_n of_o additional_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n that_o though_o the_o old_a one_o be_v still_o retain_v yet_o it_o seem_v there_o will_v be_v no_o end_n of_o new_a improvement_n and_o addition_n other_o wonder_v why_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o law_n be_v put_v off_o so_o long_o as_o till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n all_o the_o account_n i_o can_v give_v of_o this_o be_v that_o it_o be_v expect_v that_o by_o that_o time_n the_o new_a body_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n which_o be_v now_o prepare_v shall_v be_v finish_v and_o therefore_o since_o this_o act_n be_v to_o be_v execute_v by_o the_o clergy_n the_o day_n in_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o force_n be_v so_o long_o delay_v till_o that_o reformation_n of_o their_o law_n be_v conclude_v treason_n a_o act_n concern_v treason_n on_o the_o 8_o of_o february_n a_o bill_n of_o treason_n be_v put_v in_o and_o agree_v to_o by_o all_o the_o lord_n except_o the_o lord_n wentworth_n it_o be_v send_v down_o to_o the_o commons_o where_o it_o be_v long_o dispute_v and_o many_o sharp_a thing_n be_v say_v of_o those_o who_o now_o bear_v the_o sway_n that_o whereas_o they_o who_o govern_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o reign_n have_v put_v in_o a_o bill_n for_o lessen_v the_o number_n of_o such_o offence_n now_o they_o see_v the_o change_n of_o council_n when_o severe_a law_n be_v propose_v the_o commons_o at_o last_o reject_v the_o bill_n and_o then_o draw_v a_o new_a one_o which_o be_v pass_v by_o it_o they_o enact_v that_o if_o any_o shall_v call_v the_o king_n or_o any_o of_o his_o heir_n name_v in_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o 35th_o of_o his_o father_n reign_n heretic_n schismatic_a tyrant_n infidel_n or_o usurper_n of_o the_o crown_n for_o the_o first_o offence_n they_o shall_v forfeit_v their_o good_n and_o chattel_n and_o be_v imprison_v during_o pleasure_n for_o the_o second_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o praemunire_n for_o the_o three_o shall_v be_v attaint_v of_o treason_n but_o any_o who_o shall_v advise_o set_v that_o out_o in_o print_v or_o write_v be_v for_o the_o first_o offence_n to_o be_v hold_v a_o traitor_n and_o that_o those_o who_o shall_v keep_v any_o of_o the_o king_n castle_n artillery_n or_o ship_n six_o day_n after_o they_o be_v lawful_o require_v to_o deliver_v they_o up_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o treason_n that_o man_n may_v be_v proceed_v against_o for_o treason_n commit_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o well_o as_o in_o it_o they_o add_v a_o proviso_n that_o none_o shall_v be_v attaint_v of_o treason_n on_o this_o act_n unless_o two_o witness_n shall_v come_v and_o to_o their_o face_n aver_v the_o fact_n for_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v try_v except_o such_o as_o without_o any_o violence_n shall_v confess_v it_o and_o that_o none_o shall_v be_v question_v for_o any_o thing_n say_v or_o write_v but_o within_o three_o month_n after_o it_o be_v do_v this_o proviso_n seem_v clear_o to_o have_v be_v make_v with_o relation_n to_o the_o proceed_v against_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n in_o which_o the_o witness_n be_v not_o bring_v to_o aver_v the_o evidence_n to_o his_o face_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v he_o be_v deprive_v of_o all_o the_o benefit_n and_o advantage_n which_o he_o may_v have_v have_v by_o cross_n examine_v they_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o though_o some_o false_a witness_n have_v practise_v the_o trade_n so_o much_o that_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v lay_v off_o all_o shame_n and_o have_v a_o brow_n that_o can_v be_v daunt_v yet_o for_o the_o great_a part_n a_o bright_a serenity_n and_o cheerfulness_n attend_v innocence_n and_o a_o lower_a dejection_n betray_v the_o guilty_a when_o the_o innocent_a and_o they_o be_v confront_v together_o on_o the_o 3d_o of_o march_n a_o bill_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o lord_n for_o holiday_n and_o fast_a day_n and_o send_v down_o to_o the_o commons_o on_o the_o 15_o of_o march_n holiday_n a_o act_n about_o fast_n and_o holiday_n by_o
university_n orator_n in_o cambridge_n and_o sir_n jo._n cheek_n be_v employ_v to_o put_v it_o in_o latin_a and_o they_o do_v so_o imitate_v the_o style_n of_o the_o roman_a law_n that_o any_o who_o read_v the_o book_n will_v fancy_v himself_o to_o be_v read_v a_o work_n of_o the_o pure_a age_n of_o that_o state_n when_o their_o language_n be_v not_o yet_o corrupt_v with_o these_o barbarous_a term_n which_o the_o mixture_n of_o other_o nation_n bring_v in_o and_o make_v it_o no_o where_n more_o nauseous_o rude_a than_o in_o the_o canon_n law_n the_o work_n be_v digest_v and_o cast_v into_o fifty_o one_o title_n to_o bring_v it_o near_o the_o number_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o pandect_n into_o which_o justinian_n have_v digest_v the_o roman_a law_n it_o be_v prepare_v by_o february_n this_o year_n and_o a_o commission_n be_v grant_v to_o thirty_o two_o person_n of_o who_o the_o former_a eight_o be_v a_o part_n consist_v of_o eight_o bishop_n eight_o divine_n among_o who_o john_n a_o lasco_n be_v one_o eight_o civilian_n and_o eight_o common_a lawyer_n they_o be_v to_o revise_v correct_v and_o perfect_a the_o work_n and_o so_o to_o present_v it_o to_o the_o king_n they_o divide_v themselves_o into_o four_o class_n eight_o to_o a_o classis_fw-la and_o every_o one_o of_o these_o be_v to_o prepare_v their_o correction_n and_o so_o to_o communicate_v they_o to_o the_o rest_n and_o thus_o be_v the_o work_n carry_v on_o and_o finish_v but_o before_o it_o receive_v the_o royal_a confirmation_n the_o king_n die_v and_o this_o fell_a with_o he_o nor_o do_v i_o find_v it_o be_v ever_o since_o that_o time_n take_v up_o or_o prosecute_v with_o the_o care_n that_o a_o thing_n of_o such_o consequence_n deserve_v and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o think_v it_o improper_a for_o i_o have_v before_o show_v what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o what_o be_v then_o intend_v to_o be_v do_v and_o be_v now_o very_o fit_a to_o be_v well_o consider_v the_o first_o title_n be_v of_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o catholic_n faith_n it_o the_o chief_a head_n of_o it_o in_o which_o those_o who_o deny_v the_o christian_a religion_n be_v to_o suffer_v death_n and_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o good_n the_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v number_v these_o call_v apocryphal_a be_v leave_v out_o of_o the_o canon_n which_o though_o they_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v only_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o people_n but_o not_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o doctrine_n the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n be_v subject_v to_o the_o scripture_n the_o four_o general_a council_n be_v receive_v but_o all_o council_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v by_o the_o scripture_n as_o be_v also_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n who_o be_v to_o be_v much_o reverence_v but_o according_a to_o what_o themselves_o have_v write_v they_o be_v only_o to_o be_v submit_v to_o when_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n the_o second_o title_n contain_v a_o enumeration_n of_o many_o heresy_n viz._n against_o the_o trinity_n jesus_n christ_n the_o scripture_n about_o original_a sin_n justification_n the_o mass_n purgatory_n and_o censure_v those_o who_o deny_v magistracy_n to_o be_v lawful_a or_o assert_v the_o community_n of_o good_n or_o wife_n or_o who_o deny_v the_o pastoral_a office_n and_o think_v any_o may_v assume_v it_o at_o pleasure_n or_o who_o think_v the_o sacrament_n naked_a sign_n who_o deny_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n or_o think_v none_o can_v possible_o be_v save_v that_o be_v not_o baptise_a or_o who_o asserted_a transubstantiation_n or_o deny_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o marriage_n particular_o in_o the_o clergy_n or_o who_o assert_v the_o pope_n power_n or_o such_o as_o excuse_v their_o ill_a life_n by_o the_o pretence_n of_o predestination_n as_o many_o wicked_a man_n do_v from_o which_o and_z other_o heresy_n all_o be_v dissuade_v and_o earnest_o exhort_v to_o endeavour_v the_o extirpation_n of_o they_o the_o three_o be_v about_o the_o judgement_n of_o heresy_n before_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n even_o in_o exempt_v place_n they_o be_v to_o proceed_v by_o witness_n but_o the_o party_n upon_o fame_n may_v be_v require_v to_o purge_v himself_o if_o he_o repent_v he_o be_v to_o make_v public_a profession_n of_o it_o in_o those_o place_n where_o he_o have_v spread_v it_o and_o to_o renounce_v his_o heresy_n swear_v never_o to_o return_v to_o it_o any_o more_o but_o obstinate_a heretic_n be_v to_o be_v declare_v infamous_a incapable_a of_o public_a trust_n or_o to_o be_v witness_n in_o any_o court_n or_o to_o have_v power_n to_o make_v a_o testament_n and_o be_v not_o to_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o law_n clergyman_n fall_v into_o heresy_n be_v not_o to_o return_v to_o their_o benefice_n unless_o the_o circumstance_n be_v such_o that_o they_o require_v it_o and_o thus_o all_o capital_a proceed_n for_o heresy_n be_v lay_v down_o the_o four_o be_v about_o blasphemy_n flow_v from_o hatred_n or_o rage_n against_o god_n which_o be_v to_o be_v punish_v as_o obstinate_a heresy_n be_v the_o five_o be_v about_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o which_o be_v add_v that_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v to_o be_v retain_v in_o the_o ordination_n of_o pastor_n that_o marriage_n be_v to_o be_v solemn_o make_v that_o those_o who_o renew_v their_o baptismal_a vow_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o that_o the_o sick_a shall_v be_v visit_v by_o their_o pastor_n the_o six_o be_v about_o idolatry_n magic_a witchcraft_n or_o consult_v with_o conjurer_n who_o be_v to_o be_v arbitrary_o punish_v if_o they_o submit_v otherwise_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v the_o seven_o be_v about_o preacher_n who_o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o examine_v careful_o before_o they_o license_v they_o and_o be_v once_o a_o year_n to_o gather_v together_o all_o those_o who_o be_v license_v in_o their_o diocese_n to_o know_v of_o they_o the_o true_a state_n of_o their_o flock_n what_o vice_n abound_v and_o what_o remedy_n be_v most_o proper_a those_o who_o refuse_v to_o hear_v sermon_n or_o do_v make_v disturbance_n in_o they_o be_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o communion_n it_o seem_v it_o be_v design_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v in_o every_o diocese_n some_o who_o shall_v go_v round_o a_o precinct_n and_o preach_v like_a evangelist_n as_o some_o than_o call_v they_o the_o eight_o be_v about_o marriage_n which_o be_v to_o be_v after_o ask_v bane_n three_o sunday_n or_o holiday_n those_o who_o be_v marry_v in_o any_o other_o form_n than_o that_o in_o the_o book_n of_o service_n be_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v lawful_o marry_v those_o who_o corrupt_a virgin_n be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v if_o they_o do_v not_o marry_v they_o or_o if_o that_o can_v not_o be_v do_v they_o be_v to_o give_v they_o the_o three_o part_n of_o their_o good_n beside_o other_o arbitrary_a punishment_n marriage_n make_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o parent_n or_o guardian_n be_v declare_v null_n then_o follow_v the_o thing_n that_o may_v void_a marriage_n they_o be_v leave_v free_a to_o all_o polygamy_n be_v forbid_v marriage_n make_v by_o force_n be_v declare_v void_a mother_n be_v require_v to_o suckle_v their_o child_n the_o nine_o be_v about_o the_o degree_n of_o marriage_n all_o these_o in_o the_o levitical_a law_n or_o those_o that_o be_v reciprocal_a to_o they_o be_v forbid_v but_o spiritual_a kindred_n be_v not_o to_o hinder_v marriage_n since_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o scripture_n about_o it_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o good_a reason_n for_o it_o the_o ten_o be_v about_o adultery_n a_o clergyman_n guilty_a of_o it_o be_v to_o forfeit_v all_o his_o good_n and_o estate_n to_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n or_o if_o he_o have_v none_o to_o the_o poor_a or_o some_o pious_a use_n and_o to_o lose_v his_o benefice_n and_o be_v either_o banish_v or_o imprison_v during_o life_n a_o layman_n be_v to_o restore_v his_o wife_n portion_n and_o to_o give_v she_o the_o half_a of_o his_o good_n and_o be_v imprison_v or_o banish_v during_o life_n wife_n that_o be_v guilty_a be_v to_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n punish_v but_o the_o innocent_a party_n may_v marry_v again_o yet_o such_o be_v rather_o exhort_v if_o they_o see_v hope_n of_o amendment_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o offend_a party_n no_o marriage_n be_v to_o be_v dissolve_v without_o a_o sentence_n of_o divorce_n desertion_n long_a absence_n capital_a enmity_n where_o either_o party_n be_v in_o hazard_n of_o their_o life_n or_o the_o constant_a perverseness_n or_o fierceness_n of_o a_o husband_n against_o his_o wife_n may_v induce_v a_o divorce_n but_o little_a quarrel_n may_v not_o do_v it_o nor_o a_o perpetual_a disease_n relief_n in_o such_o a_o misery_n be_v one_o of_o the_o end_n
the_o best_a and_o perfect_a piece_n of_o that_o nature_n that_o i_o have_v see_v the_o original_a be_v yet_o extant_a under_o his_o own_o hand_n in_o scotland_n a_o copy_n of_o it_o be_v show_v i_o by_o one_o descend_v from_o he_o from_o which_o i_o shall_v discover_v many_o considerable_a passage_n though_o the_o affair_n in_o which_o he_o be_v most_o employ_v be_v something_o late_a than_o the_o time_n of_o which_o i_o be_o to_o write_v but_o to_o return_v to_o ireland_n upon_o the_o peace_n make_v with_o france_n and_o scotland_n thing_n be_v quiet_v there_o and_o sir_n ant._n st._n leaguer_n be_v in_o august_n 1550._o again_o send_v over_o to_o be_v deputy_n there_o for_o the_o reformation_n it_o make_v but_o a_o small_a progress_n in_o that_o kingdom_n it_o be_v receive_v among_o the_o english_a but_o i_o do_v not_o find_v any_o endeavour_n be_v use_v to_o bring_v it_o in_o among_o the_o irish_a this_o year_n bale_n be_v send_v into_o ireland_n he_o have_v be_v a_o busy_a writer_n upon_o all_o occasion_n and_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o learning_n but_o want_v temper_v and_o do_v not_o write_v with_o the_o decency_n that_o become_v a_o divine_a or_o be_v suitable_a to_o such_o matter_n which_o it_o seem_v make_v those_o who_o recommend_v man_n to_o preferment_n in_o this_o church_n not_o think_v he_o so_o fit_a a_o person_n to_o be_v employ_v here_o in_o england_n but_o the_o bishopric_n of_o ossery_n be_v void_a the_o king_n propose_v he_o to_o be_v send_v thither_o so_o in_o august_n this_o year_n dr._n goodaker_n be_v send_v over_o to_o be_v bishop_n of_o armagh_n and_o bale_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o ossery_n there_o be_v also_o two_o other_o who_o be_v irish_a man_n to_o be_v promote_v when_o they_o come_v thither_o the_o archbishop_n of_o dublin_n intend_v to_o have_v consecrate_v they_o according_a to_o the_o old_a pontifical_a for_o the_o new_a book_n of_o ordination_n have_v not_o be_v yet_o use_v among_o they_o goodaker_n and_o the_o two_o other_o be_v easy_o persuade_v to_o it_o but_o bale_n absolute_o refuse_v to_o consent_v to_o it_o who_o be_v assist_v by_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n it_o be_v carry_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v ordain_v according_a to_o the_o new_a book_n when_o bale_n go_v into_o his_o diocese_n he_o find_v all_o thing_n there_o in_o dark_a popery_n but_o before_o he_o can_v make_v any_o reformation_n there_o king_n edward_n death_n put_v a_o end_n to_o he_o and_o all_o such_o design_n in_o england_n nothing_o else_o that_o have_v any_o relation_n to_o the_o reformation_n pass_v this_o year_n garter_n a_o change_n make_v in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o garter_n unless_o what_o belong_v to_o the_o change_n make_v in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o garter_n may_v be_v think_v to_o relate_v to_o it_o on_o the_o 23d_o of_o april_n the_o former_a year_n be_v st._n george_n day_n a_o proposition_n be_v make_v to_o consider_v the_o order_n and_o statute_n since_o there_o be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o superstition_n in_o they_o and_o the_o story_n upon_o which_o the_o order_n be_v found_v concern_v st._n george_n fight_v with_o the_o dragon_n look_v like_o a_o legend_n form_v in_o the_o dark_a age_n to_o support_v the_o humour_n of_o chivalry_n that_o be_v then_o very_o high_a in_o the_o world_n and_o as_o the_o story_n have_v no_o great_a credibility_n in_o itself_o so_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o no_o ancient_a author_n nor_o be_v it_o find_v that_o there_o have_v be_v any_o such_o saint_n there_o be_v among_o ancient_a writer_n none_o mention_v of_o that_o name_n but_o george_n of_o alexandria_n the_o arrian_n bishop_n that_o be_v put_v in_o when_o athanasius_n be_v banish_v upon_o this_o motion_n in_o the_o former_a year_n the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n the_o marquis_n of_o northampton_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o wilt-shire_n and_o warwick_n be_v appoint_v to_o review_v the_o statute_n of_o the_o order_n so_o this_o year_n the_o whole_a order_n be_v change_v and_o the_o earl_n of_o westmoreland_n and_o sir_n andrew_n dudley_n who_o be_v now_o to_o be_v install_v be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v receive_v according_a to_o the_o new_a model_n which_o the_o reader_n will_v find_v in_o the_o collection_n 23._o king_n edward_n remain_n number_v 23._o as_o it_o be_v translate_v into_o latin_a out_o of_o the_o english_a by_o the_o king_n himself_o write_v all_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o it_o be_v the_o three_o paper_n after_o his_o journal_n the_o preamble_n of_o it_o set_v forth_o the_o noble_a design_n of_o the_o order_n to_o animate_v great_a man_n to_o gallant_a action_n and_o to_o associate_v they_o into_o a_o fraternity_n for_o their_o better_a encouragement_n and_o assistance_n but_o say_v it_o have_v be_v much_o corrupt_v by_o superstition_n therefore_o the_o statute_n of_o it_o be_v hereafter_o to_o be_v these_o it_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v call_v the_o order_n of_o st._n george_n nor_o be_v he_o to_o be_v esteem_v the_o patron_n of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v call_v the_o order_n of_o the_o garter_n the_o knight_n of_o this_o order_n be_v to_o wear_v the_o blue_a ribond_n or_o garter_n as_o former_o but_o at_o the_o collar_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o george_n there_o be_v to_o be_v on_o one_o side_n of_o the_o jewel_n a_o knight_n carry_v a_o book_n upon_o a_o sword_n point_n on_o the_o sword_n to_o be_v write_v protectio_fw-la on_o the_o book_n verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la on_o the_o reverse_n a_o shield_n on_o which_o shall_v be_v write_v fides_n to_o express_v their_o resolution_n both_o with_o offensive_a and_o defensive_a weapon_n to_o maintain_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o statute_n i_o shall_v refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o paper_n i_o mention_v but_o this_o be_v repeal_v by_o queen_n mary_n and_o so_o the_o old_a rule_n take_v place_n again_o and_o do_v so_o still_o this_o design_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v chief_o intend_v that_o none_o but_o those_o of_o the_o reform_a religion_n may_v be_v capable_a of_o it_o since_o the_o adhere_n to_o and_o stand_v for_o the_o scripture_n be_v then_o take_v to_o be_v the_o distinguish_a character_n between_o the_o papist_n and_o the_o reformer_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o what_o be_v either_o do_v or_o design_v this_o year_n with_o relation_n to_o religion_n as_o for_o the_o state_n there_o be_v a_o strict_a enquiry_n make_v of_o all_o who_o have_v cheat_v the_o king_n in_o the_o suppression_n of_o chantry_n or_o in_o any_o other_o thing_n that_o relate_v to_o church_n from_o which_o the_o visitor_n be_v believe_v to_o have_v embezele_v much_o to_o their_o own_o use_n and_o there_o be_v many_o suit_n in_o the_o star-chamber_n about_o it_o most_o of_o all_o these_o person_n have_v be_v the_o friend_n or_o creature_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n and_o the_o enquiry_n after_o these_o thing_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v more_o out_o of_o hatred_n to_o he_o than_o out_o of_o any_o design_n to_o make_v the_o king_n the_o rich_a by_o what_o shall_v be_v recover_v for_o his_o use_n but_o on_o none_o do_v the_o storm_n break_v more_o severe_o than_o on_o the_o lord_n paget_n garter_n paget_n degrade_v from_o be_v a_o knight_n of_o the_o garter_n he_o have_v be_v chancellor_n of_o the_o duchy_n of_o lancaster_n and_o be_v charge_v with_o many_o misdemeanour_n in_o that_o office_n for_o which_o he_o be_v fine_v in_o 6000_o l._n but_o that_o which_o be_v most_o severe_a be_v that_o on_o st._n george_n eve_n he_o be_v degrade_v from_o the_o order_n of_o the_o garter_n for_o divers_a offence_n but_o chief_o because_o he_o be_v no_o gentleman_n neither_o by_o father_n side_n nor_o mother_n side_n his_o chief_a offence_n be_v his_o great_a virtue_n he_o have_v be_v on_o all_o occasion_n a_o constant_a friend_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n for_o which_o the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n hate_v he_o mortal_o and_o so_o get_v he_o to_o be_v degrade_v to_o make_v way_n for_o his_o own_o son_n this_o be_v much_o censure_v as_o a_o barbarous_a action_n that_o a_o man_n who_o have_v so_o long_o serve_v the_o crown_n in_o such_o public_a negotiation_n and_o be_v now_o of_o no_o mean_a blood_n than_o he_o be_v when_o king_n henry_n first_o give_v he_o the_o order_n shall_v be_v so_o dishonour_v be_v guilty_a of_o no_o other_o fault_n but_o what_o be_v common_a to_o most_o courtier_n of_o enrich_v himself_o at_o his_o master_n cost_n for_o which_o his_o fine_n be_v severe_a enough_o for_o the_o expiation_n but_o the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n be_v a_o person_n so_o give_v up_o to_o violence_n and_o revenge_n that_o a_o ordinary_a disgrace_n do_v not_o satisfy_v his_o hatred_n sir_n ant._n st._n leaguer_n another_o knight_n of_o the_o order_n
business_n which_o himself_o have_v so_o violent_o and_o servile_o promote_v the_o falsehood_n of_o that_o pretence_n of_o corrupt_a university_n have_v be_v show_v in_o the_o former_a volumn_n but_o it_o be_v all_o they_o have_v now_o to_o say_v the_o lay_v it_o all_o upon_o cranmer_n be_v as_o high_a a_o pitch_n of_o malice_n and_o impudence_n as_o can_v be_v devise_v for_o as_o gardiner_n have_v be_v set_v it_o on_o long_o before_o cranmer_n be_v know_v to_o king_n henry_n so_o he_o have_v be_v join_v with_o he_o in_o the_o commission_n and_o have_v give_v his_o assent_n to_o the_o sentence_n which_o cranmer_n give_v nor_o be_v the_o divorce_n ground_v mere_o upon_o cranmers_n understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o upon_o the_o full_a and_o most_o study_a argument_n that_o have_v perhaps_o be_v in_o any_o age_n bring_v together_o in_o one_o particular_a case_n and_o both_o house_n of_o convocation_n have_v condemn_v the_o marriage_n before_o his_o sentence_n but_o because_o in_o the_o right_n of_o his_o see_v he_o be_v legate_n to_o the_o pope_n therefore_o to_o make_v the_o sentence_n strong_a it_o go_v only_o in_o his_o name_n though_o he_o have_v but_o a_o small_a share_n in_o it_o compare_v to_o what_o gardener_n have_v by_o this_o act_n there_o be_v also_o a_o second_o illegittimation_n bring_v on_o the_o lady_n elizabeth_n elizabeth_n the_o queen_n carry_v severe_o to_o the_o lady_n elizabeth_n to_o who_o hitherto_o the_o queen_n have_v be_v very_o kind_a use_v she_o on_o all_o occasion_n with_o the_o tenderness_n of_o a_o sister_n but_o from_o this_o time_n forward_o she_o handle_v she_o more_o severe_o it_o be_v perhaps_o occasion_v by_o this_o act_n since_o before_o they_o stand_v both_o equal_o illegittimate_v but_o now_o the_o act_n that_o legitimate_a the_o queen_n make_v her_o most_o certain_o a_o bastard_n in_o law_n the_o queen_n may_v think_v it_o now_o too_o much_o to_o use_v she_o as_o she_o have_v do_v former_o other_o suggest_v a_o more_o secret_a reason_n of_o this_o distaste_n the_o new_a earl_n of_o devonshire_n be_v much_o in_o the_o queen_n favour_n so_o that_o it_o be_v think_v she_o have_v some_o inclination_n to_o marry_v he_o but_o he_o either_o not_o presume_v so_o high_a or_o real_o have_v a_o aversion_n to_o she_o and_o a_o inclination_n to_o her_o sister_n who_o of_o that_o moderate_a share_n of_o beauty_n that_o be_v between_o they_o have_v much_o the_o better_a of_o she_o and_o be_v nineteen_o year_n young_a make_v his_o address_n with_o more_o than_o ordinary_a concern_v to_o the_o lady_n elizabeth_n and_o this_o do_v bring_v they_o both_o in_o trouble_n as_o shall_v be_v afterward_o show_v the_o next_o bill_n that_o be_v send_v from_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o commons_o repeal_v the_o law_n make_v by_o king_n edward_n repeal_v be_v for_o the_o repeal_n king_n edward_n law_n about_o religion_n it_o be_v send_v down_o on_o the_o 31st_o of_o october_n and_o argue_v six_o day_n in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o but_o in_o the_o end_n it_o be_v carry_v and_o send_v back_o to_o the_o lord_n the_o preamble_n of_o it_o set_v forth_o the_o great_a disorder_n that_o have_v fall_v out_o in_o the_o nation_n by_o the_o change_n that_o have_v be_v make_v in_o religion_n from_o that_o which_o their_o forefather_n have_v leave_v they_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n thereupon_o all_o the_o law_n that_o have_v be_v make_v in_o king_n edward_n time_n about_o religion_n be_v now_o repeal_v and_o it_o be_v enact_v that_o from_o the_o 20_o of_o december_n next_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o other_o form_n of_o divine_a service_n but_o what_o have_v be_v use_v in_o the_o last_o year_n king_n of_o henry_n the_o 8_o leave_v it_o free_a to_o all_o till_o that_o day_n to_o use_v either_o the_o book_n appoint_v by_o king_n edward_n or_o the_o old_a one_o at_o their_o pleasure_n another_o act_n be_v pass_v which_o the_o commons_o send_v up_o to_o the_o lord_n priest_n a_o act_n against_o the_o affront_a priest_n against_o all_o those_o who_o by_o any_o overt_a act_n shall_v molest_v or_o disquiet_v any_o preacher_n because_o of_o his_o office_n or_o for_o any_o sermon_n that_o he_o may_v have_v preach_v or_o shall_v any_o way_n disturb_v they_o when_o they_o be_v in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o divine_a office_n that_o either_o have_v be_v in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o king_n henry_n or_o shall_v be_v afterward_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o queen_n or_o shall_v break_v or_o abuse_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n or_o break_v altar_n crucifix_n or_o cross_n those_o that_o do_v any_o of_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v present_v to_o the_o justice_n of_o peace_n and_o be_v by_o they_o put_v in_o prison_n where_o they_o shall_v lie_v three_o month_n or_o till_o they_o be_v penitent_a for_o their_o offence_n and_o if_o any_o rescue_v they_o they_o shall_v be_v liable_a to_o the_o same_o punishment_n but_o to_o this_o a_o proviso_n be_v add_v by_o the_o lord_n that_o this_o act_n shall_v no_o way_n derogate_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o court_n who_o may_v likewise_o proceed_v upon_o such_o offence_n and_o a_o certificate_n from_o the_o ordinary_n that_o such_o offender_n be_v punish_v by_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o justice_n of_o peace_n they_o be_v to_o proceed_v no_o further_o or_o if_o the_o justice_n make_v a_o certificate_n that_o they_o have_v punish_v they_o according_a to_o law_n the_o ordinary_n may_v not_o punish_v they_o a_o second_o time_n but_o the_o commons_o be_v now_o so_o heat_v that_o they_o send_v up_o another_o bill_n to_o the_o lord_n against_o those_o who_o come_v not_o to_o church_n nor_o to_o sacrament_n after_o the_o old_a service_n shall_v be_v again_o set_v up_o the_o inflict_v of_o the_o punishment_n in_o these_o case_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n this_o fall_v in_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n not_o so_o much_o from_o any_o opposition_n that_o be_v make_v as_o that_o they_o be_v afraid_a of_o allarm_v the_o nation_n too_o much_o by_o many_o severe_a law_n at_o once_o assembly_n a_o act_n against_o unlawful_a assembly_n another_o law_n be_v make_v for_o secure_v the_o public_a peace_n against_o unlawful_a and_o rebellious_a assembly_n that_o if_o any_o to_o the_o number_n of_o twelve_o or_o above_o shall_v meet_v to_o alter_v any_o thing_n of_o religion_n establish_v by_o law_n and_o be_v require_v by_o any_o have_v the_o queen_n authority_n to_o disperse_v themselves_o shall_v continue_v after_o that_o a_o hour_n together_o it_o shall_v be_v felony_n or_o if_o that_o number_n meet_v to_o break_v hedge_n or_o park_n to_o destroy_v dear_a or_o fish_n etc._n etc._n and_o do_v not_o disperse_v upon_o proclamation_n it_o shall_v be_v felony_n or_o if_o any_o by_o ring_v of_o bell_n drum_n or_o fire_v of_o beacon_n gather_v the_o people_n together_o and_o do_v the_o thing_n before_o mention_v it_o be_v felony_n if_o the_o wife_n or_o servant_n of_o person_n so_o gather_v carry_v meat_n money_n or_o weapon_n to_o they_o it_o shall_v be_v felony_n and_o if_o any_o above_o the_o number_n of_o two_o and_o within_o twelve_o shall_v meet_v for_o these_o end_n they_o shall_v suffer_v a_o year_n imprisonment_n empower_v the_o sheriff_n or_o justice_n to_o gather_v the_o country_n for_o the_o resistance_n of_o person_n so_o offend_v with_o penalty_n on_o all_o between_o eighteen_o and_o sixty_o that_o be_v require_v to_o come_v out_o against_o they_o shall_v refuse_v to_o do_v it_o when_o this_o act_n be_v know_v the_o people_n then_o see_v clear_o how_o they_o have_v be_v deceive_v by_o the_o former_a act_n that_o seem_v so_o favourable_a repeal_n all_o act_n of_o new_a treason_n and_o felony_n since_o there_o be_v so_o soon_o after_o it_o a_o act_n pass_v that_o renew_a one_o of_o the_o severe_a law_n of_o the_o last_o reign_n in_o which_o so_o many_o thing_n that_o may_v flow_v from_o sudden_a heat_n be_v make_v felony_n and_o a_o great_a many_o new_a and_o severe_a proviso_n be_v add_v to_o it_o the_o queen_n discharge_n of_o the_o subsidy_n be_v confirm_v by_o another_o act._n annul_v the_o marquis_n of_o northampton_n second_o marriage_n be_v annul_v there_o follow_v two_o private_a act_n which_o occasion_v more_o debate_n than_o the_o public_a one_o have_v do_v the_o one_o be_v the_o repeal_n of_o the_o act_n that_o have_v confirm_v the_o marquis_n of_o northamptons_n marriage_n it_o be_v much_o argue_v in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o and_o on_o the_o 28_o of_o november_n it_o be_v agree_v to_o it_o contain_v that_o the_o act_n of_o confirm_v the_o divorce_n and_o the_o second_o marriage_n be_v procure_v more_o upon_o untrue_a surmise_n and_o private_a respect_n than_o for_o any_o public_a good_a and_o increase_v
be_v as_o wise_a sober_a gentle_a and_o temperate_a as_o any_o prince_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o england_n and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o prove_v so_o he_o be_v content_a that_o all_o his_o hearer_n shall_v esteem_v he_o a_o impudent_a lyar._n the_o state_n of_o the_o court_n continue_v in_o this_o posture_n till_o the_o next_o parliament_n but_o great_a discontent_n do_v now_o appear_v everywhere_o the_o severe_a execution_n after_o the_o last_o rise_n the_o marriage_n with_o spain_n and_o the_o overturning_a of_o religion_n concur_v to_o alienate_v the_o nation_n from_o the_o government_n this_o appear_v no_o where_n more_o confident_o than_o in_o norfolk_n where_o the_o people_n reflect_v on_o their_o service_n think_v they_o may_v have_v the_o more_o leave_n to_o speak_v there_o be_v some_o malicious_a rumour_n spread_v that_o the_o queen_n be_v with_o child_n before_o the_o king_n come_v over_o this_o be_v so_o much_o resent_v at_o court_n that_o the_o queen_n write_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o justice_n there_o which_o be_v in_o the_o collection_n to_o inquire_v into_o those_o false_a report_n and_o to_o look_v to_o all_o that_o spread_v false_a news_n in_o the_o county_n 14._o coll._n numb_a 14._o the_o earl_n of_o sussex_n upon_o this_o examine_v a_o great_a many_o but_o can_v make_v nothing_o out_o of_o it_o it_o flow_v from_o the_o officiousness_n of_o hopton_n the_o new_a bishop_n of_o norwich_n who_o think_v to_o express_v his_o zeal_n to_o the_o queen_n who_o chaplain_n he_o have_v long_o be_v by_o send_v up_o the_o tale_n of_o the_o country_n to_o the_o council_n table_n not_o consider_v how_o much_o it_o be_v below_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o government_n to_o look_v after_o all_o vain_a report_n visitation_n bonner_n carriage_n in_o his_o visitation_n this_o summer_n the_o bishop_n go_v their_o visitation_n to_o see_v every_o thing_n execute_v according_a to_o the_o queen_n injunction_n bonner_n go_v he_o with_o the_o rest_n he_o have_v order_v his_o chaplain_n to_o draw_v a_o book_n of_o homily_n with_o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n he_o say_v in_o his_o preface_n to_o it_o that_o he_o and_o his_o chaplain_n have_v compile_v it_o but_o it_o be_v likely_a he_o have_v only_o the_o name_n of_o it_o and_o that_o his_o chaplain_n compose_v it_o yet_o the_o great_a and_o indeed_o the_o best_a part_n of_o it_o be_v make_v to_o their_o hand_n for_o it_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n set_v out_o by_o king_n henry_n only_o vary_v in_o those_o point_n in_o which_o it_o differ_v from_o what_o they_o be_v now_o about_o to_o set_v up_o so_o that_o concern_v the_o pope_n power_n since_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o establish_v he_o say_v nothing_o for_o or_o against_o it_o the_o article_n upon_o which_o he_o make_v his_o visitation_n will_v be_v find_v in_o the_o collection_n 15._o coll._n numb_a 15._o and_o by_o these_o we_o may_v judge_n of_o all_o the_o other_o visitation_n over_o england_n in_o the_o preface_n he_o protest_v he_o have_v not_o make_v his_o article_n out_o of_o any_o secret_a grudge_n or_o displeasure_n to_o any_o but_o mere_o for_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o conscience_n towards_o god_n and_o the_o world_n the_o article_n be_v whether_o the_o clergy_n do_v so_o behave_v themselves_o in_o live_v teach_v and_o do_v that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o indifferent_a man_n they_o seem_v to_o seek_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n whether_o they_o have_v be_v marry_v or_o be_v take_v for_o marry_a and_o whether_o they_o be_v divorce_v and_o do_v no_o more_o come_v at_o their_o wife_n or_o whether_o they_o do_v defend_v their_o marriage_n whether_o they_o do_v reside_v keep_v hospitality_n provide_v a_o curate_n in_o their_o absence_n and_o whether_o they_o do_v devout_o celebrate_v the_o service_n and_o use_v procession_n whether_o they_o be_v suspect_v of_o heresy_n whether_o they_o do_v haunt_v alehouse_n and_o tavern_n bowling-ally_n or_o suspect_v house_n whether_o they_o favour_v or_o keep_v company_n with_o any_o suspect_n of_o heresy_n whether_o any_o priest_n live_v in_o the_o parish_n that_o absent_v himself_o from_o church_n whether_o these_o keep_v any_o private_a conventicle_n whether_o any_o of_o the_o clergy_n be_v vicious_a blaspheme_v god_n or_o his_o saint_n or_o be_v guilty_a of_o simony_n whether_o they_o exhort_v the_o people_n to_o peace_n and_o obedience_n whether_o they_o admit_v any_o to_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v suspect_v of_o heresy_n or_o be_v of_o a_o ill_a conversation_n a_o oppressor_n or_o evil-doer_n whether_o they_o admit_v any_o to_o preach_v that_o be_v not_o license_v or_o refuse_v such_o as_o be_v whether_o they_o do_v officiate_v in_o english_a whether_o they_o do_v use_v the_o sacrament_n aright_o whether_o they_o visit_v the_o sick_a and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n to_o they_o whether_o they_o do_v marry_v any_o without_o ask_v the_o bane_n three_o sunday_n whether_o they_o observe_v the_o fast_n and_o holiday_n whether_o they_o go_v in_o their_o habit_n and_o tonsure_n whether_o those_o that_o be_v ordain_v schismatical_o do_v officiate_v without_o be_v admit_v by_o the_o ordinary_a whether_o they_o set_v lease_n for_o many_o year_n of_o their_o benefice_n whether_o they_o follow_v merchandise_n or_o usury_n whether_o they_o carry_v sword_n or_o dagger_n in_o time_n or_o place_n not_o convenient_a whether_o they_o do_v once_o every_o quarter_n expound_v to_o the_o people_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n the_o apostle_n creed_n ten_o commandment_n the_o two_o commandment_n of_o christ_n for_o love_a god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n the_o seven_o work_n of_o mercy_n seven_o deadly_a sin_n seven_o principal_a virtue_n and_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n these_o be_v the_o most_o considerable_a head_n on_o which_o he_o visit_v one_o thing_n be_v remarkable_a that_o it_o appear_v both_o by_o these_o time_n no_o reordination_n of_o those_o ordain_v in_o king_n edwards_n time_n and_o the_o queen_n injunction_n that_o they_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o re-ordain_a those_o that_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o the_o new_a book_n in_o king_n edward_n time_n but_o to_o reconcile_v they_o and_o add_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v want_v which_o be_v the_o anoint_v and_o give_v the_o priestly_a vestment_n with_o other_o rite_n of_o the_o roman_a pontifical_a in_o this_o point_n of_o re-ordaining_a such_o as_o be_v ordain_v in_o heresy_n or_o schism_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o go_v by_o any_o steady_a rule_n for_o though_o they_o account_v the_o greek_a church_n to_o be_v guilty_a both_o of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n they_o receive_v their_o priest_n without_o a_o new_a ordination_n yet_o after_o the_o time_n of_o the_o contest_v between_o pope_n nicolaus_n and_o photius_n and_o much_o more_o after_o the_o outrageous_a heat_n at_o rome_n between_o sergius_n and_o formosus_fw-la in_o which_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o the_o former_a pope_n be_v raise_v and_o drag_v about_o the_o street_n by_o their_o successor_n they_o annul_v the_o ordination_n which_o they_o pretend_v be_v make_v irregular_o afterward_o again_o upon_o the_o great_a schism_n between_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o avignon_n they_o do_v neither_o annul_v nor_o renew_v the_o order_n that_o have_v be_v give_v but_o now_o in_o england_n though_o they_o only_o supply_v at_o this_o time_n the_o defect_n which_o they_o say_v be_v in_o their_o former_a ordination_n yet_o afterward_o wheâ—_n they_o proceed_v to_o burn_v they_o that_o be_v in_o order_n they_o go_v upon_o the_o old_a maxim_n that_o order_n give_v in_o schism_n be_v not_o valid_a 〈◊〉_d they_o do_v not_o esteem_n hooper_n nor_o ridley_n bishop_n and_o therefore_o only_o degrade_v they_o from_o priesthood_n though_o they_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o their_o own_o form_n save_v only_o the_o oath_n to_o the_o pope_n but_o for_o those_o who_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o new_a book_n they_o do_v not_o at_o all_o degrade_v they_o suppose_v northey_n have_v no_o true_a order_n by_o it_o bonner_n in_o his_o visitation_n take_v great_a care_n to_o see_v all_o thing_n be_v every_o where_o do_v according_a to_o the_o old_a rule_n which_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n intend_v other_o point_n be_v put_v in_o for_o form_n when_o he_o come_v to_o hadham_n he_o prevent_v the_o doctor_n who_o do_v not_o expect_v he_o so_o soon_o by_o two_o hour_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o ring_n of_o bell_n which_o put_v he_o in_o no_o small_a disorder_n and_o that_o be_v much_o increase_v when_o he_o go_v into_o the_o church_n and_o find_v neither_o the_o sacrament_n hang_v up_o nor_o a_o rood_n set_v up_o thereupon_o he_o fall_v a_o rail_n swear_v most_o intemperate_o call_v the_o priest_n a_o heretic_n a_o knave_n with_o many_o other_o such_o goodly_a word_n the_o
mutual_a love_n and_o to_o relieve_v the_o poor_a according_a to_o their_o abundance_n then_o he_o come_v to_o that_o on_o which_o he_o say_v all_o his_o past_a life_n and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v do_v hang_v be_v now_o to_o enter_v either_o into_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n or_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n he_o repeat_v the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o declare_v his_o belief_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o then_o he_o speak_v to_o that_o which_o he_o say_v trouble_v his_o conscience_n more_o than_o any_o thing_n he_o have_v ever_o do_v in_o his_o whole_a life_n which_o be_v the_o subscribe_v a_o paper_n contrary_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o against_o his_o conscience_n out_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o the_o love_n of_o life_n and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o fire_n he_o be_v resolve_v that_o hand_n that_o have_v sign_v it_o shall_v burn_v first_o he_o reject_v the_o pope_n as_o christ_n enemy_n and_o antichrist_n and_o say_v he_o have_v the_o same_o belief_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o he_o have_v publish_v in_o the_o book_n he_o write_v about_o it_o upon_o this_o there_o be_v a_o wonderful_a confusion_n in_o the_o assembly_n those_o who_o hope_v to_o have_v gain_v a_o great_a victory_n that_o day_n see_v it_o turn_v another_o way_n be_v in_o much_o disorder_n they_o call_v to_o he_o to_o dissemble_v no_o more_o he_o say_v he_o have_v ever_o love_v simplicity_n and_o before_o that_o time_n have_v never_o dissemble_v in_o his_o whole_a life_n and_o go_v on_o in_o his_o discourse_n with_o abundance_n of_o tear_n they_o pull_v he_o down_o and_o lead_v he_o away_o to_o the_o stake_n which_o be_v set_v in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o ridley_n and_o latimer_n be_v burn_v all_o the_o way_n the_o priest_n upbraid_v he_o for_o his_o change_n but_o he_o be_v mind_v another_o thing_n when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o stake_n he_o first_o pray_v mind_n he_o suffer_v myrtyrdome_n with_o great_a constancy_n of_o mind_n and_o then_o undress_v himself_o and_o be_v tie_v to_o it_o as_o the_o fire_n be_v kindle_v he_o stretch_v forth_o his_o right-hand_n towards_o the_o flame_n never_o move_v it_o save_v that_o once_o he_o wipe_v his_o face_n with_o it_o till_o it_o be_v burn_v away_o which_o be_v consume_v before_o the_o fire_n reach_v his_o body_n he_o express_v no_o disorder_n for_o the_o pain_n he_o be_v in_o sometime_o say_v that_o unworthy_a hand_n and_o oft_o cry_v out_o lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n he_o be_v soon_o after_o quite_o burn_v but_o it_o be_v no_o small_a matter_n of_o astonishment_n to_o find_v his_o heart_n entire_a and_o not_o consume_v among_o the_o ash_n which_o though_o the_o reform_a will_v not_o carry_v so_o far_o as_o to_o make_v a_o miracle_n of_o it_o and_o a_o clear_a proof_n that_o his_o heart_n have_v continue_v true_a though_o his_o hand_n have_v err_v yet_o they_o object_v it_o to_o the_o papist_n that_o it_o be_v certain_o such_o a_o thing_n that_o if_o it_o have_v fall_v out_o in_o any_o of_o their_o church_n they_o have_v make_v it_o a_o miracle_n thus_o do_v thomas_n cranmer_n end_n his_o day_n in_o the_o sixty_o seven_o year_n of_o his_o age._n he_o be_v a_o man_n raise_v of_o god_n for_o great_a service_n character_n his_o character_n and_o well_o fit_v for_o they_o he_o be_v natural_o of_o a_o mild_a and_o gentle_a temper_n not_o soon_o heat_v nor_o apt_a to_o give_v his_o opinion_n rash_o of_o thing_n or_o person_n and_o yet_o his_o gentleness_n though_o it_o oft_o expose_v he_o to_o his_o enemy_n who_o take_v advantage_n from_o it_o to_o use_v he_o ill_o know_v he_o will_v ready_o forgive_v they_o do_v not_o lead_v he_o into_o such_o a_o weakness_n of_o spirit_n as_o to_o consent_v to_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v uppermost_a for_o as_o he_o stand_v firm_o against_o the_o six_o article_n in_o k._n henry_n time_n notwithstanding_o all_o his_o heat_n for_o they_o so_o he_o also_o oppose_v the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sale_n and_o alienation_n of_o the_o chantry_n land_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n during_o his_o whole_a government_n and_o now_o resist_v unto_o blood_n so_o that_o his_o meekness_n be_v real_o a_o virtue_n in_o he_o and_o not_o a_o pusillanimity_n in_o his_o temper_n he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a candour_n he_o never_o dissemble_v his_o opinion_n nor_o disow_v his_o friend_n two_o rare_a quality_n in_o that_o age_n in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o continue_a course_n of_o dissimulation_n almost_o in_o the_o whole_a english_a clergy_n and_o nation_n they_o go_v backward_o and_o forward_o as_o the_o court_n turn_v but_o this_o have_v get_v he_o that_o esteem_v with_o king_n henry_n that_o it_o always_o preserve_v he_o in_o his_o day_n he_o know_v what_o complaint_n soever_o be_v bring_v against_o he_o he_o will_v free_o tell_v he_o the_o truth_n so_o instead_o of_o ask_v it_o from_o other_o hand_n he_o begin_v at_o himself_o he_o neither_o disown_v his_o esteem_n of_o queen_n anne_n nor_o his_o friendship_n to_o cromwell_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n in_o their_o misfortune_n but_o own_v he_o have_v the_o same_o thought_n of_o they_o in_o their_o low_a condition_n that_o he_o have_v in_o their_o great_a state_n he_o be_v thus_o prepare_v by_o a_o candid_a and_o good_a nature_n for_o the_o search_n into_o truth_n add_v to_o these_o a_o most_o wonderful_a diligence_n for_o he_o draw_v out_o of_o all_o the_o author_n that_o he_o read_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v remarkable_a digest_v these_o quotation_n into_o common-place_n this_o beget_v in_o king_n henry_n a_o admiration_n of_o he_o for_o he_o have_v often_o try_v it_o to_o bid_v he_o bring_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n and_o doctor_n upon_o several_a question_n which_o he_o common_o do_v in_o two_o or_o three_o day_n time_n this_o flow_v from_o the_o copiousness_n of_o his_o common_a place_n book_n he_o have_v a_o good_a judgement_n but_o no_o great_a quickness_n of_o apprehension_n not_o closeness_n of_o style_n which_o be_v diffuse_v and_o unconnect_v therefore_o when_o any_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v pen_v that_o require_v more_o nerve_n he_o make_v use_v of_o ridley_n he_o lay_v out_o all_o his_o wealth_n on_o the_o poor_a and_o pious_a use_n he_o have_v hospital_n and_o surgeon_n in_o his_o house_n for_o the_o king_n seaman_n he_o give_v pension_n to_o many_o of_o those_o that_o flee_v out_o of_o germany_n into_o england_n and_o keep_v up_o that_o which_o be_v hospitality_n indeed_o at_o his_o table_n where_o great_a number_n of_o the_o honest_a and_o poor_a neighbour_n be_v always_o invite_v instead_o of_o the_o luxury_n and_o extravagance_n of_o great_a entertainment_n which_o the_o vanity_n and_o excess_n of_o the_o age_n we_o live_v in_o have_v honour_v with_o the_o name_n of_o hospitality_n to_o which_o too_o many_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o custom_n to_o comply_v too_o far_o he_o be_v so_o humble_a and_o affable_a that_o he_o carry_v himself_o in_o all_o condition_n at_o the_o same_o rate_n his_o last_o fall_n be_v the_o only_a blemish_n of_o his_o life_n but_o he_o expiate_v it_o with_o a_o sincere_a repentance_n and_o a_o patient_a martyrdom_n he_o have_v be_v the_o chief_a advancer_n of_o the_o reformation_n in_o his_o life_n and_o god_n so_o order_v it_o that_o his_o death_n shall_v bear_v a_o proportion_n to_o the_o former_a part_n of_o his_o life_n which_o be_v no_o small_a confirmation_n to_o all_o that_o receive_v his_o doctrine_n when_o they_o hear_v how_o constant_o he_o have_v at_o last_o seal_v it_o with_o his_o blood_n and_o though_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v fancy_v that_o king_n henry_n be_v a_o prophet_n yet_o he_o discover_v such_o thing_n in_o cranmers_n temper_n as_o make_v he_o conclude_v he_o be_v to_o die_v a_o martyr_n for_o his_o religion_n and_o therefore_o he_o order_v he_o to_o change_v his_o coat_n of_o arm_n and_o to_o give_v pelican_n instead_o of_o crane_n which_o be_v former_o the_o arm_n of_o his_o family_n intimate_v withal_o that_o as_o it_o be_v report_v of_o the_o pelican_n that_o she_o give_v her_o blood_n to_o feed_v her_o young_a one_o so_o he_o be_v to_o give_v his_o blood_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n that_o king_n kindness_n to_o he_o subject_v he_o too_o much_o to_o he_o for_o great_a obligation_n do_v often_o prove_v the_o great_a snare_n to_o generous_a and_o noble_a mind_n and_o he_o be_v so_o much_o overbear_v by_o his_o respect_n to_o he_o and_o be_v so_o affect_v with_o king_n henry_n death_n that_o he_o never_o after_o that_o shave_a his_o beard_n but_o let_v it_o grow_v to_o a_o great_a length_n which_o i_o the_o rather_o mention_v because_o the_o picture_n that_o be_v afterward_o make_v for_o
communion_n of_o a_o church_n which_o they_o think_v have_v corrupt_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o worship_n than_o in_o any_o thing_n they_o have_v say_v or_o do_v it_o be_v a_o unusual_a and_o a_o ungrateful_a thing_n to_o the_o english_a nation_n that_o be_v apt_a to_o compassionate_v all_o in_o misery_n to_o see_v four_o five_o six_o seven_o and_o once_o thirteen_o burn_v in_o one_o fire_n and_o the_o spare_v neither_o sex_n nor_o age_n nor_o blind_a nor_o lame_a but_o make_v havoc_n of_o all_o equal_o and_o above_o all_o the_o barbarity_n of_o gernsey_n raise_v that_o horror_n in_o the_o whole_a nation_n that_o there_o seem_v ever_o since_o that_o time_n such_o a_o abhorrence_n to_o that_o religion_n to_o be_v derive_v down_o from_o father_n to_o son_n that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n a_o aversion_n so_o deep_o root_v and_o raise_v upon_o such_o ground_n do_v upon_o every_o new_a provocation_n or_o jealousy_n of_o return_v to_o it_o break_v out_o in_o most_o violent_a and_o convulsive_a symptom_n but_o all_o those_o fire_n do_v not_o extinguish_v the_o light_n of_o the_o reformation_n persecution_n the_o reformation_n spread_v for_o all_o the_o persecution_n nor_o abate_v the_o love_n of_o it_o they_o spread_v it_o more_o and_o kindle_v new_a heat_n in_o man_n mind_n so_o that_o what_o they_o have_v read_v of_o the_o former_a persecution_n under_o the_o heathen_n seem_v to_o be_v now_o revive_v this_o make_v those_o who_o love_v the_o gospel_n meet_v oft_o together_o though_o the_o malice_n of_o their_o enemy_n oblige_v they_o to_o do_v it_o with_o great_a caution_n and_o secrecy_n yet_o there_o be_v sometime_o at_o their_o meeting_n about_o 200._o they_o be_v instruct_v and_o watch_v over_o by_o several_a faithful_a shepherd_n who_o be_v willing_a to_o hazard_v their_o life_n in_o feed_v this_o flock_n commit_v to_o their_o care_n the_o chief_a of_o these_o be_v scambler_n and_o bentham_n afterward_o promote_v by_o queen_n elizabeth_n to_o the_o see_v of_o peterborough_n and_o litchfield_n foul_a bernher_n and_o rough_a a_o scotchman_n that_o be_v afterward_o condemn_v and_o burn_v by_o bonner_n there_o be_v also_o care_v take_v by_o their_o friend_n beyond_o sea_n to_o supply_v they_o with_o good_a book_n which_o they_o send_v over_o to_o they_o for_o their_o instruction_n and_o encouragement_n these_o that_o flee_v beyond_o sea_n go_v at_o first_o for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o france_n where_o though_o they_o be_v well_o use_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o queen_n yet_o they_o can_v not_o have_v the_o free_a exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n grant_v they_o so_o they_o retire_v to_o geneva_n and_o zurick_n and_o arraw_v in_o switzerland_n and_o to_o strasburg_n and_o frankfort_n in_o the_o upper_a germany_n and_o to_o emden_n in_o the_o low_a at_o frankfort_n a_o unhappy_a difference_n fall_v in_o among_o some_o of_o they_o there_o the_o trouble_n at_o frankfort_n among_o the_o english_a there_o who_o have_v use_v before_o the_o english_a liturgy_n and_o do_v afterward_o comply_v with_o it_o when_o they_o be_v in_o england_n where_o it_o have_v authority_n from_o the_o law_n yet_o they_o think_v that_o be_v in_o foreign_a part_n they_o shall_v rather_o accommodate_v their_o worship_n to_o those_o among_o who_o they_o live_v so_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o english_a liturgy_n they_o use_v one_o near_o the_o geneva_n and_o french_a form_n other_o thought_n that_o when_o those_o in_o england_n who_o have_v compile_v their_o liturgy_n be_v now_o confirm_v what_o they_o have_v do_v with_o their_o blood_n and_o many_o more_o be_v suffer_v for_o it_o it_o be_v a_o high_a contempt_n of_o they_o and_o their_o suffering_n to_o depart_v from_o these_o form_n this_o contradiction_n raise_v that_o heat_n that_o dr._n cox_n who_o live_v in_o strasburg_n with_o his_o friend_n peter_n martyr_n go_v thither_o and_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a reputation_n procure_v a_o order_n from_o the_o senate_n that_o the_o english_a form_n shall_v only_o be_v use_v in_o their_o church_n this_o dissension_n be_v once_o raise_v go_v further_a than_o perhaps_o it_o be_v at_o first_o intend_v for_o those_o who_o at_o first_o like_v the_o geneva_n way_n better_o that_o be_v in_o foreign_a part_n they_o may_v all_o seem_v to_o be_v unite_v in_o the_o same_o form_n now_o begin_v to_o quarrel_v with_o some_o thing_n in_o the_o english_a liturgy_n and_o knox_n be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o hot_a temper_n engage_v in_o this_o matter_n very_o warm_o and_o get_v his_o friend_n calvin_n to_o write_v somewhat_o sharp_o of_o some_o thing_n in_o the_o english_a service_n this_o make_v knox_n and_o his_o party_n leave_n frankfort_n and_o go_v to_o geneva_n knox_n have_v also_o write_v indecent_o of_o the_o emperor_n which_o oblige_v the_o senate_n of_o frankfort_n to_o require_v he_o to_o be_v go_v out_o of_o their_o bound_n there_o fall_v in_o other_o contest_v about_o the_o censure_v of_o offence_n which_o some_o of_o the_o congregation_n will_v not_o leave_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o minister_n only_o but_o will_v have_v it_o share_v among_o the_o whole_a congregation_n upon_o these_o matter_n there_o arise_v great_a debate_n and_o many_o paper_n be_v write_v on_o both_o side_n to_o the_o great_a grief_n of_o parker_n and_o other_o who_o live_v private_o in_o england_n and_o to_o the_o scandal_n of_o the_o stranger_n who_o be_v not_o a_o little_a offend_v to_o see_v a_o company_n of_o people_n fly_v out_o of_o their_o country_n for_o their_o conscience_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o spend_v their_o time_n in_o fast_v and_o prayer_n for_o their_o persecute_a brethren_n at_o home_n to_o fall_v into_o such_o quarrel_n about_o matter_n which_o themselves_o acknowledge_v be_v not_o the_o substantial_o of_o religion_n nor_o point_n of_o conscience_n in_o which_o certain_o they_o begin_v the_o breach_n who_o depart_v from_o that_o way_n of_o worship_n which_o they_o acknowledge_v be_v both_o lawful_a and_o good_a but_o there_o follow_v too_o much_o animosity_n on_o both_o side_n which_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o all_o those_o difference_n that_o have_v since_o distract_v this_o church_n they_o who_o reflect_v on_o the_o contest_v that_o the_o novatian_o raise_v both_o at_o rome_n and_o carthage_n in_o cyprian_n time_n and_o the_o heat_n the_o donatist_n bring_v into_o the_o african_a church_n soon_o after_o the_o persecution_n be_v over_o find_v somewhat_o parallel_n both_o to_o these_o schism_n now_o during_o the_o persecution_n and_o to_o those_o afterward_o raise_v when_o it_o be_v over_o canterbury_n pool_n be_v make_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n i_o now_o return_v to_o the_o affair_n of_o england_n on_o the_o 22d_o of_o march_n the_o very_a day_n after_o cranmer_n be_v burn_v pool_n be_v consecrate_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n ely_z worcester_z lincoln_n rochester_n and_o st._n asaph_n he_o have_v come_v over_o only_o a_o cardinal_n deacon_n and_o be_v last_o winter_n make_v a_o priest_n and_o now_o a_o bishop_n it_o seem_v he_o have_v his_o congee_n d'elire_fw-la with_o his_o election_n and_o his_o bull_n from_o rome_n already_o dispatch_v before_o this_o time_n the_o pope_n do_v not_o know_v with_o what_o face_n to_o refuse_v they_o be_v press_v by_o the_o queen_n on_o his_o account_n though_o he_o want_v only_o a_o colour_n to_o wreak_v his_o revenge_n on_o he_o to_o which_o he_o give_v vent_v upon_o the_o first_o opportunity_n that_o offer_v itself_o it_o seem_v pool_n think_v it_o indecent_a to_o be_v consecrate_v as_o long_o as_o cranmer_n live_v yet_o his_o choose_v the_o next_o day_n for_o it_o bring_v he_o under_o the_o suspicion_n of_o have_v procure_v his_o death_n so_o that_o the_o word_n of_o elijah_n to_o ahab_n concern_v naboth_n be_v apply_v to_o he_o thou_o have_v kill_v and_o take_v possession_n on_o the_o 28_o of_o that_o month_n he_o come_v in_o state_n through_o london_n to_o bow-church_n where_o the_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n and_z ely_z after_o the_o former_a have_v say_v mass_n put_v the_o pall_n about_o he_o this_o be_v a_o device_n set_v up_o by_o pope_n paschall_n the_o second_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o twelve_o century_n for_o the_o engage_v of_o all_o archbishop_n to_o a_o more_o immediate_a dependence_n on_o that_o see_v they_o be_v after_o they_o take_v the_o pall_n to_o act_v as_o the_o pope_n legate_n bear_v as_o the_o phrase_n be_v of_o which_o it_o be_v the_o ensign_n but_o it_o be_v at_o the_o first_o admit_v with_o great_a contradiction_n both_o by_o the_o king_n of_o sicily_n and_o poland_n the_o archbishop_n of_o palermo_n and_o gnesna_n be_v the_o first_o to_o who_o they_o be_v send_v all_o man_n wonder_v at_o the_o novelty_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o of_o the_o oath_n which_o the_o pope_n require_v of_o they_o at_o the_o
guise_n consent_v though_o all_o the_o rest_n about_o he_o dissuade_v he_o from_o such_o a_o dishonourable_a breach_n of_o faith_n or_o meddle_v more_o in_o the_o war_n of_o italy_n which_o have_v be_v always_o fatal_a to_o their_o people_n the_o colonesi_n have_v be_v furnish_v with_o assistance_n from_o naples_n upon_o which_o the_o pope_n have_v it_o propose_v in_o the_o consistory_n that_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n by_o give_v they_o assistance_n have_v lose_v his_o territory_n and_o be_v then_o assure_v of_o assistance_n from_o france_n he_o begin_v the_o war_n imprison_v the_o cardinal_n and_o prelate_n of_o the_o spanish_a faction_n and_o the_o ambassador_n of_o spain_n and_o england_n pretend_v they_o keep_v correspondence_n with_o the_o colonesi_n that_o be_v traitor_n he_o also_o send_v to_o raise_v some_o regiment_n among_o the_o grison_n but_o when_o they_o come_v some_o tell_v he_o they_o be_v all_o heretic_n and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o reproach_n for_o he_o to_o use_v such_o soldier_n he_o understand_v they_o be_v good_a troop_n say_v he_o be_v confident_a god_n will_v convert_v they_o and_o that_o he_o look_v on_o they_o as_o angel_n send_v by_o god_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o person_n upon_o this_o break_n out_o of_o the_o pope_n the_o duke_n of_o alva_n that_o be_v then_o in_o naples_n be_v himself_o much_o devote_v to_o the_o papacy_n do_v very_o unwilling_o engage_v in_o the_o war._n he_o first_o use_v all_o way_n to_o avoid_v it_o and_o make_v several_a protestation_n of_o the_o indignity_n that_o his_o master_n have_v receive_v and_o his_o unwillingness_n to_o enter_v into_o a_o war_n with_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v the_o common_a father_n of_o christendom_n but_o these_o be_v all_o to_o no_o purpose_n he_o fall_v into_o campania_n and_o take_v all_o the_o place_n in_o it_o which_o he_o declare_v he_o hold_v for_o the_o next_o pope_n he_o may_v also_o have_v take_v rome_n itself_o but_o the_o reverence_n he_o have_v for_o the_o papacy_n restrain_v he_o this_o be_v know_v in_o england_n be_v a_o great_a grief_n to_o the_o queen_n and_o cardinal_n who_o see_v what_o advantage_n those_o of_o the_o reformation_n will_v take_v from_o the_o pope_n absolve_v prince_n from_o the_o most_o sacred_a tie_n of_o humane_a society_n since_o the_o breach_n of_o faith_n and_o public_a treaty_n be_v a_o thing_n abhor_v by_o the_o most_o deprave_a nation_n and_o when_o he_o who_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o peace_n be_v kindle_v a_o new_a flame_n in_o christendom_n these_o thing_n be_v so_o scandalous_a that_o they_o know_v they_o will_v much_o obstruct_v and_o disorder_v all_o their_o design_n and_o indeed_o the_o protestant_n every_o where_o be_v not_o want_v to_o improve_v this_o all_o they_o can_v it_o seem_v a_o strange_a thing_n that_o in_o the_o same_o year_n a_o great_a conqueror_n that_o have_v spend_v his_o life_n in_o war_n and_o affair_n shall_v in_o the_o 56th_o year_n of_o his_o age_n retire_v to_o a_o monastery_n and_o that_o a_o bishop_n at_o eighty_o who_o have_v pretend_v to_o such_o abstraction_n from_o the_o world_n that_o he_o have_v former_o quit_v a_o bishopric_n to_o retire_v into_o a_o monastery_n shall_v now_o raise_v such_o a_o war_n and_o set_v europe_n again_o in_o a_o flame_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o year_n be_v the_o visitation_n of_o the_o university_n university_n 1557._o the_o visitation_n of_o the_o university_n to_o cambridge_n pool_n send_v scot_n bishop_n of_o chester_n his_o italian_a friend_n ormaneto_o with_o watson_n and_o christopherson_n the_o two_o elect_a bishop_n of_o lincoln_n and_o chichester_n in_o the_o room_n of_o white_a remove_v to_o winchester_n out_o of_o which_o pool_n reserve_v a_o pension_n of_o 1000_o l._n and_o of_o day_n that_o be_v dead_a with_o some_o other_o when_o they_o come_v thither_o on_o the_o 11_o of_o january_n they_o put_v the_o church_n of_o st._n mary_n and_o st._n michael_n under_o a_o interdict_v because_o the_o body_n of_o bucer_n and_o fagius_n two_o heretic_n be_v lay_v in_o they_o the_o university_n orator_n receive_v they_o with_o a_o speech_n that_o be_v divide_v between_o a_o invective_n against_o the_o heretic_n and_o a_o commendation_n of_o the_o cardinal_n who_o be_v then_o their_o chancellor_n they_o go_v through_o all_o the_o college_n and_o gather_v many_o heretical_a book_n together_o and_o observe_v the_o order_n use_v in_o their_o chapel_n when_o they_o come_v to_o clare-hall_n they_o find_v no_o sacrament_n ormaneto_o ask_v the_o head_n swinburn_n how_o that_o come_v he_o answer_v the_o chapel_n be_v not_o yet_o consecrate_a then_o ormaneto_o chide_v he_o more_o for_o officiate_a so_o long_o in_o it_o but_o try_v he_o further_o he_o find_v he_o have_v many_o benefice_n in_o his_o hand_n for_o which_o he_o reprove_v he_o so_o severe_o that_o the_o poor_a man_n be_v so_o confound_v that_o he_o can_v answer_v nothing_o to_o the_o other_o question_v he_o put_v to_o he_o but_o christopherson_n himself_o be_v master_n of_o trinity_n college_n do_v not_o escape_v ormaneto_o find_v he_o have_v mis-applied_n the_o revenue_n of_o the_o house_n and_o have_v make_v a_o lease_n of_o some_o of_o their_o land_n to_o his_o brother-in-law_n below_o the_o value_n ormaneto_o tear_v the_o lease_n to_o piece_n and_o chide_v he_o so_o sharp_o that_o he_o fear_v it_o may_v stop_v his_o preferment_n fall_v sick_a upon_o it_o then_o follow_v the_o pageantry_n of_o burn_v the_o two_o body_n of_o bucer_n and_o fagius_n they_o be_v cite_v to_o appear_v or_o if_o any_o will_v come_v in_o their_o name_n they_o be_v require_v to_o defend_v they_o so_o after_o three_o citation_n the_o dead_a body_n not_o rise_v to_o speak_v for_o themselves_o and_o none_o come_v to_o plead_v for_o they_o for_o fear_n of_o be_v send_v after_o they_o the_o visitor_n think_v fit_a to_o proceed_v on_o the_o 26_o of_o january_n the_o bishop_n of_o chester_n make_v a_o speech_n show_v the_o earnestness_n of_o the_o university_n to_o have_v justice_n do_v to_o which_o they_o the_o commissioner_n though_o most_o unwilling_a be_v oblige_v to_o condescend_v therefore_o have_v examine_v many_o witness_n of_o the_o heresy_n that_o bucer_n and_o fagius_n have_v teach_v they_o judge_v they_o obstinate_a heretic_n and_o appoint_v their_o body_n to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a ground_n and_o to_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o secular_a power_n the_o writ_n be_v bring_v from_o london_n on_o the_o 6_o of_o february_n their_o body_n be_v take_v up_o and_o carry_v in_o coffin_n and_o tie_v to_o stake_n with_o many_o of_o their_o book_n and_o other_o heretical_a write_n and_o all_o be_v burn_v together_o pern_n preach_v at_o it_o who_o as_o he_o be_v that_o year_n vicechancellor_n so_o he_o be_v in_o the_o same_o office_n four_o year_n after_o this_o when_o by_o queen_n elizabeth_n order_n public_a honour_n be_v do_v to_o the_o memory_n of_o those_o two_o learned_a man_n and_o sermon_n and_o speech_n be_v make_v in_o their_o praise_n but_o pern_n have_v turn_v so_o oft_o and_o at_o every_o one_o be_v so_o zealous_a that_o such_o turn_n come_v to_o be_v nickname_v from_o he_o on_o the_o feast_n of_o purification_n watson_n preach_v at_o cambridge_n where_o to_o extol_v the_o rite_n and_o procession_n of_o the_o catholic_n and_o their_o carry_a candle_n on_o that_o day_n he_o say_v joseph_n and_o the_o bless_a virgin_n have_v carry_v wax_n candle_n in_o procession_n that_o day_n as_o the_o church_n have_v still_o continue_v to_o do_v from_o their_o example_n which_o be_v hear_v not_o without_o the_o laughter_n of_o many_o the_o cardinal_n do_v also_o send_v ormanet_fw-la and_o brook_n bishop_n of_o gloucester_n with_o some_o other_o to_o visit_v the_o university_n of_o oxford_n they_o go_v over_o all_o the_o college_n as_o they_o have_v do_v at_o cambridge_n and_o burn_v all_o the_o english_a bibles_n with_o such_o other_o heretical_a book_n as_o can_v be_v find_v then_o they_o make_v a_o process_n against_o the_o body_n of_o peter_n martyr_n wife_n that_o lie_v bury_v in_o one_o of_o the_o church_n but_o she_o be_v a_o foreigner_n that_o understand_v no_o english_a they_o can_v not_o find_v witness_n that_o have_v hear_v she_o utter_v any_o heretical_a point_n so_o they_o give_v advertisement_n of_o this_o to_o the_o cardinal_n who_o thereupon_o write_v back_o that_o since_o it_o be_v notorious_o know_v that_o she_o have_v be_v a_o nun_n and_o have_v marry_v contrary_a to_o her_o vow_n therefore_o her_o body_n be_v to_o be_v take_v up_o and_o bury_v in_o a_o dunghill_n as_o a_o person_n die_v under_o excommunication_n this_o be_v according_o do_v but_o her_o body_n be_v afterward_o take_v up_o again_o in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n and_o mix_v with_o
have_v be_v leave_v out_o in_o his_o second_o liturgy_n as_o favour_v the_o corporal_a presence_n too_o much_o and_o in_o stead_n of_o they_o these_o word_n be_v order_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o distribution_n of_o that_o sacrament_n take_v and_o eat_v this_o in_o remembrance_n that_o christ_n die_v for_o thou_o and_o feed_v on_o he_o in_o thy_o heart_n by_o faith_n with_o thanksgiving_n and_o drink_v this_o in_o remembrance_n that_o christ_n blood_n be_v shed_v for_o thou_o and_o be_v thankful_a they_o now_o join_v both_o these_o in_o one_o some_o of_o the_o collect_v be_v also_o a_o little_a alter_v and_o thus_o be_v the_o book_n present_v to_o the_o house_n but_o for_o the_o book_n of_o ordination_n it_o be_v not_o in_o express_a term_n name_v in_o the_o act_n which_o give_v a_o occasion_n afterward_o to_o question_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o ordination_n make_v by_o that_o book_n but_o by_o this_o act_n the_o book_n that_o be_v set_v out_o by_o king_n edward_n and_o confirm_v by_o parliament_n in_o the_o five_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n be_v again_o authorize_v by_o law_n and_o the_o repeal_n of_o it_o in_o queen_n mary_n time_n be_v make_v void_a so_o the_o book_n of_o ordination_n be_v in_o that_o act_n add_v to_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n it_o be_v now_o legal_o in_o force_n again_o as_o be_v afterward_o declare_v in_o parliament_n upon_o a_o question_n that_o be_v raise_v about_o it_o by_o bonner_n the_o bill_n that_o be_v put_v in_o on_o the_o 15_o of_o february_n concern_v the_o new_a service_n be_v lay_v aside_o a_o new_a one_o be_v frame_v and_o send_v up_o by_o the_o commons_o on_o the_o 18_o of_o april_n and_o debate_v in_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n ueiformity_n debate_n about_o the_o act_n of_o ueiformity_n heath_n make_v a_o long_a speech_n against_o it_o rather_o elegant_a than_o learned_a he_o enlarge_v much_o on_o the_o several_a change_n which_o have_v be_v make_v in_o king_n edward_n time_n he_o say_v that_o both_o cranmer_n and_o ridley_n change_v their_o opinion_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o christ_n presence_n he_o call_v ridley_n the_o most_o notable_o learned_a man_n that_o be_v of_o that_o way_n these_o change_n he_o impute_v to_o their_o depart_n from_o the_o standard_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n he_o complain_v much_o of_o the_o rob_n of_o church_n the_o break_n of_o image_n and_o the_o stage-play_n make_v in_o mockery_n of_o the_o catholic_n religion_n upon_o all_o these_o reason_n he_o be_v against_o the_o bill_n the_o bishop_n of_o chester_n speak_v also_o to_o it_o he_o say_v the_o bill_n be_v against_o both_o faith_n and_o charity_n that_o point_v once_o define_v be_v not_o to_o be_v bring_v again_o into_o question_n nor_o be_v act_n of_o parliament_n foundation_n for_o a_o church_n belief_n he_o enlarge_v on_o the_o antiquity_n of_o their_o form_n and_o say_v it_o be_v a_o insolent_a thing_n to_o pretend_v that_o our_o father_n have_v live_v in_o ignorance_n the_o prophet_n oftentimes_o direct_v the_o israelite_n to_o ask_v of_o their_o father_n matter_n of_o religion_n can_v not_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o laity_n it_o be_v of_o great_a consequence_n to_o have_v their_o faith_n well_o ground_v jeroboam_n make_v israel_n to_o sin_n when_o he_o set_v up_o a_o new_a way_n of_o worship_n and_o not_o only_o the_o orthodox_n but_o even_o the_o arrian_n emperor_n order_v that_o point_v of_o faith_n shall_v be_v examine_v in_o council_n gallio_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n know_v that_o a_o civil_a judge_n ought_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o matter_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o service-book_n that_o be_v then_o before_o they_o they_o have_v no_o sacrifice_n for_o their_o sin_n nor_o be_v they_o to_o adore_v christ_n in_o the_o host_n and_o for_o these_o reason_n he_o can_v not_o agree_v to_o it_o but_o if_o any_o thought_n he_o speak_v this_o because_o of_o his_o own_o concern_n or_o pity_v he_o for_o what_o he_o may_v suffer_v by_o it_o he_o will_v say_v in_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n weep_v not_o for_o i_o weep_v for_o yourselves_o after_o he_o speak_v fecknam_n abbot_n of_o westminster_n he_o propose_v three_o rule_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v judge_v of_o religion_n it_o be_v antiquity_n its_o constancy_n to_o itself_o &_o the_o influence_n it_o have_v on_o the_o civil_a government_n he_o say_v the_o old_a religion_n begin_v in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n lucius_n according_a to_o gildas_n the_o book_n now_o propose_v be_v not_o use_v before_o the_o two_o last_o year_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o one_o be_v always_o the_o same_o the_o other_o be_v change_v every_o second_o year_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n there_o have_v be_v great_a order_n and_o obedience_n in_o queen_n mary_n reign_n but_o now_o every_o where_o great_a insolence_n be_v commit_v by_o the_o people_n with_o some_o very_a indecent_a profanation_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a thing_n he_o recommend_v to_o they_o in_o st._n austin_n word_n the_o adhere_n to_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o very_a name_n catholic_n which_o heretic_n have_v not_o the_o confidence_n to_o assume_v show_v their_o authority_n the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o all_o age_n with_o the_o perpetual_a succession_n of_o pastor_n in_o st._n peter_n chair_n aught_o to_o weigh_v more_o with_o they_o than_o a_o few_o new_a preacher_n who_o have_v distract_v both_o germany_n and_o england_n of_o late_a thus_o i_o have_v give_v the_o substance_n of_o their_o speech_n be_v all_o that_o i_o have_v see_v of_o that_o side_n i_o have_v see_v none_o at_o all_o on_o the_o other_o side_n though_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a but_o some_o be_v make_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o service_n as_o well_o as_o these_o be_v against_o it_o but_o upon_o this_o occasion_n i_o shall_v set_v down_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o second_o paper_n which_o the_o reform_a divine_n have_v prepare_v on_o the_o second_o point_n for_o the_o conference_n about_o the_o authority_n of_o every_o particular_a church_n to_o change_v or_o take_v away_o ceremony_n i_o do_v not_o put_v it_o in_o the_o collection_n because_o i_o have_v not_o that_o which_o the_o papist_n prepare_v in_o opposition_n to_o it_o but_o the_o head_n of_o this_o paper_n be_v as_o follow_v service_n argument_n for_o the_o change_v make_v in_o the_o service_n it_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o epistle_n which_o st._n paul_n write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o other_o church_n that_o every_o church_n have_v power_n in_o itself_o to_o order_v the_o form_n of_o their_o worship_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n among_o they_o so_o as_o might_n best_o tend_v to_o order_n edification_n and_o peace_n the_o like_a power_n have_v also_o the_o seven_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n to_o who_o st._n john_n write_v and_o for_o the_o first_o three_o age_n there_o be_v no_o general_n meet_v of_o the_o church_n in_o synod_n but_o in_o those_o time_n the_o neighbour_a pastor_n and_o bishop_n by_o mutual_a advice_n rather_o than_o authority_n order_v their_o affair_n and_o when_o heresy_n spring_v up_o they_o condemn_v they_o without_o stay_v for_o a_o general_n determination_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n there_o be_v also_o great_a difference_n among_o they_o in_o their_o custom_n as_o about_o observe_v lend_v and_o easter_n ceremony_n grow_v too_o soon_o to_o a_o great_a number_n when_o error_n or_o abuse_n appear_v private_a bishop_n reform_v their_o own_o diocese_n so_o those_o who_o come_v in_o the_o room_n of_o arrian_n bishop_n even_o when_o that_o heresy_n be_v spread_v over_o all_o the_o east_n and_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n itself_o be_v defile_v with_o it_o yet_o reform_v their_o own_o church_n ambrose_n find_v the_o custom_n of_o feast_v in_o church_n on_o the_o anniverssary_n of_o the_o martyr_n give_v occasion_n to_o great_a scandal_n take_v it_o away_o even_o in_o queen_n mary_n time_n many_o of_o the_o old_a superstition_n of_o pilgrimage_n and_o relic_n which_o have_v be_v abolish_v in_o king_n henry_n time_n be_v not_o then_o take_v up_o again_o from_o which_o they_o argue_v that_o if_o some_o thing_n may_v be_v alter_v why_o not_o more_o so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v good_a reason_n to_o make_v any_o change_n it_o can_v not_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o as_o hezekiah_n and_o josiah_n have_v make_v by_o their_o own_o power_n so_o the_o queen_n may_v make_v reformation_n which_o be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o set_n up_o of_o new_a thing_n as_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o state_n of_o religion_n to_o what_o it_o be_v ancient_o which_o have_v be_v bring_v in_o by_o consent_n of_o parliament_n and_o convocation_n in_o king_n edward_n time_n the_o rule_n they_o offer_v in_o this_o paper_n about_o ceremony_n be_v that_o
you_o shall_v find_v any_o person_n stubborn_a or_o disobedient_a in_o not_o bring_v in_o the_o say_a book_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o these_o our_o letter_n that_o then_o you_o commit_v the_o say_a person_n to_o ward_n unto_o such_o time_n as_o you_o have_v certify_v we_o of_o his_o misbehaviour_n and_o we_o will_v and_o command_v you_o that_o you_o also_o search_v or_o cause_n search_v to_o be_v make_v from_o time_n to_o time_n whether_o any_o book_n be_v withdraw_v or_o hide_v contrary_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o these_o our_o letter_n and_o the_o same_o book_n to_o receive_v into_o your_o hand_n and_o to_o use_v all_o in_o these_o our_o letter_n we_o have_v appoint_v and_o further_o whereas_o it_o be_v come_v unto_o our_o knowledge_n that_o divers_a froward_a and_o obstinate_a person_n do_v refuse_v to_o pay_v towards_o the_o find_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o the_o holy_a communion_n according_a to_o the_o order_n prescribe_v in_o the_o say_a book_n by_o reason_n whereof_o the_o holy_a communion_n be_v many_o time_n omit_v upon_o the_o sunday_n these_o be_v to_o will_n and_o command_v you_o to_o convent_n such_o obstinate_a person_n before_o you_o and_o then_o to_o admonish_v and_o command_v to_o keep_v the_o order_n prescribe_v in_o the_o say_a book_n and_o if_o any_o shall_v refuse_v so_o to_o do_v to_o punish_v they_o by_o suspension_n excommunication_n or_o other_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n fail_v you_o not_o thus_o to_o do_v as_o you_o will_v avoid_v our_o displeasure_n westminst_n decemb._n 25._o regni_fw-la tertio_fw-la thom._n cantuarien_n rich._n chanc._n will._n st._n john_n j._n russel_n h._n dorset_n w._n northampton_n number_n 48._o cardinal_n woolsey_n letter_n to_o rome_n for_o procure_v the_o popedom_n to_o himself_o upon_o pope_n adrian_n death_n cant._n exit_fw-la ms._n col._n cor._n c._n cant._n my_o lord_n of_o bath_n mr._n secretary_n and_o mr._n hannibal_n i_o commend_v i_o unto_o you_o in_o my_o right_a hearty_a manner_n let_v you_o wit_n that_o by_o letter_n late_o send_v unto_o i_o from_o you_o my_o lord_n of_o bath_n and_o mr._n hannibal_n date_v at_o rome_n the_o 14_o day_n of_o september_n which_o letter_n i_o incontinent_o show_v unto_o the_o king_n grace_n his_o highness_n and_o i_o have_v be_v advertise_v to_o our_o great_a discomfort_n that_o the_o say_v 14_o day_n it_o please_v almighty_a god_n to_o call_v the_o pope_n holiness_n unto_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n who_o soul_n jesus_n pardon_n news_n certain_o unto_o the_o king_n grace_n and_o to_o i_o right_o heavy_a and_o for_o the_o universal_a weal_n or_o quiet_a of_o christendom_n whereunto_o his_o holiness_n like_o a_o devout_a and_o virtuous_a father_n of_o holy_a church_n be_v very_o studious_a much_o displeasant_a and_o contrarious_a nevertheless_o conform_v ourselves_o to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o almighty_n god_n to_o who_o call_v we_o all_o must_v be_v obedient_a the_o mind_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o king_n highness_n and_o of_o i_o both_o be_v to_o put_v some_o help_n and_o furtherance_n as_o much_o as_o convenient_o may_v be_v that_o such_o a_o successor_n unto_o he_o may_v now_o by_o the_o holy_a college_n of_o cardinal_n be_v name_v and_o elect_v as_o may_v with_o god_n grace_n perform_v achieve_v and_o fulfil_v the_o good_a and_o virtuous_a purpose_n and_o intent_n concern_v the_o pacification_n of_o christendom_n whereunto_o our_o say_a late_a holy_a father_n as_o much_o as_o the_o brevity_n of_o the_o time_n do_v suffer_v be_v as_o it_o shall_v seem_v mind_v and_o incline_v which_o thing_n how_o necessary_a it_o be_v to_o the_o state_n of_o christ_n religion_n now_o daily_o more_o and_o more_o decline_a it_o be_v facile_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v consider_v and_o sure_o among_o other_o christian_a prince_n there_o be_v none_o which_o as_o you_o heretofore_o have_v perfect_o understand_v that_o to_o this_o purpose_n more_o dedicate_v themselves_o to_o give_v furtherance_n advice_n and_o counsel_n than_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o king_n grace_n who_o as_o well_o before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o last_o vacation_n as_o sithence_o by_o mouth_n and_o by_o letter_n with_o report_n of_o ambassador_n and_o otherwise_o have_v many_o sundry_a conference_n communication_n and_o device_n in_o that_o behalf_n in_o which_o it_o have_v please_v they_o far_o above_o my_o merit_n or_o desert_n of_o their_o goodness_n to_o think_v judge_v and_o esteem_v i_o to_o be_v meet_a and_o able_a for_o to_o aspire_v unto_o that_o dignity_n persuade_v exhort_v and_o desire_v i_o that_o whensoever_o opportunity_n shall_v be_v give_v i_o shall_v hearken_v to_o their_o advice_n counsel_n and_o opinion_n in_o that_o behalf_n and_o offer_v unto_o i_o to_o interpone_v their_o authority_n help_n and_o furtherance_n therein_o to_o the_o uttermost_a in_o comprobation_n whereof_o albeit_o the_o emperor_n now_o be_v far_o distant_a from_o these_o part_n can_v not_o nor_o may_v in_o so_o brief_a time_n give_v unto_o the_o king_n grace_n new_a or_o fresh_a confirmation_n of_o his_o purpose_n desire_v and_o intent_n herein_o yet_o nevertheless_o my_o lady_n margaret_n know_v the_o inclination_n of_o his_o mind_n in_o this_o same_o have_v by_o a_o long_a discourse_n make_v unto_o i_o semblable_a exhortation_n offer_v as_o well_o on_o the_o emperor_n behalf_n as_o on_o her_o own_o that_o as_o much_o shall_v by_o they_o be_v do_v to_o the_o furtherance_n thereof_o as_o may_v be_v possible_a beside_o this_o both_o by_o your_o letter_n and_o also_o by_o particular_a most_o love_a letter_n of_o the_o cardinal_n be_v the_o medicis_n sanctorum_fw-la quatuor_fw-la &_o campegius_fw-la with_o credence_n show_v unto_o i_o on_o their_o behalf_n by_o their_o folk_n here_o resident_a i_o perceive_v their_o good_a and_o fast_a mind_n which_o they_o and_o divers_a other_o their_o friend_n owe_v unto_o i_o in_o that_o matter_n and_o final_o the_o king_n highness_n do_v not_o cease_v by_o all_o the_o gracious_a and_o comfortable_a mean_n possible_a to_o insist_v that_o i_o for_o manifold_a notable_a urgent_a and_o great_a respect_n in_o any_o wise_a shall_v consent_v that_o his_o grace_n and_o the_o emperor_n do_v set_v forth_o the_o thing_n with_o their_o best_a manner_n the_o circumstance_n of_o who_o most_o entire_a and_o most_o firm_a mind_n thereunto_o with_o their_o bounteous_a godly_a and_o beneficial_a offer_v for_o the_o weal_n of_o christendom_n which_o his_o grace_n make_v to_o i_o herein_o be_v too_o long_o to_o rehearse_v for_o which_o cause_n albeit_o i_o know_v myself_o far_o unmeet_a and_o unable_a to_o so_o high_a a_o dignity_n mind_v rather_o to_o live_v and_o die_v with_o his_o grace_n in_o this_o his_o realm_n do_v honour_n service_n good_a or_o pleasure_n to_o the_o same_o than_o now_o my_o old_a day_n approach_v to_o enter_v into_o new_a thing_n yet_o nevertheless_o for_o the_o great_a zeal_n and_o perfect_a mind_n which_o i_o have_v to_o the_o exaltation_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n the_o honour_n weal_n and_o surety_n of_o the_o king_n grace_n and_o the_o emperor_n and_o to_o do_v my_o duty_n both_o to_o almighty_a god_n and_o to_o the_o world_n i_o refer_v every_o thing_n to_o god_n disposition_n and_o pleasure_n shall_v not_o pretermit_v to_o declare_v unto_o you_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o king_n highness_n have_v special_o will_v i_o to_o signify_v unto_o you_o on_o his_o grace_n behalf_n who_o most_o effectual_o will_v and_o desire_v you_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o same_o omit_v nothing_o that_o may_v be_v to_o the_o furtherance_n thereof_o as_o his_o special_a trust_n be_v in_o you_o first_o you_o shall_v understand_v that_o the_o mind_n and_o entire_a desire_n of_o his_o highness_n above_o all_o earthly_a thing_n be_v that_o i_o shall_v attain_v to_o the_o say_a dignity_n have_v his_o perfect_a and_o firm_a hope_n that_o of_o the_o same_o shall_v ensue_v and_o that_o in_o brief_a time_n a_o general_a and_o universal_a repose_n tranquillity_n and_o quietness_n in_o christendom_n and_o as_o great_a renown_n honour_n profit_n and_o reputation_n to_o this_o realm_n as_o ever_o be_v beside_o the_o singular_a comfort_n and_o rejoice_v that_o the_o king_n grace_n with_o all_o his_o friend_n and_o subject_n shall_v take_v thereof_o who_o may_v be_v well_o assure_v thereby_o to_o compone_v and_o order_v their_o great_a cause_n and_o affair_n to_o their_o high_a benefit_n commodity_n and_o most_o advantage_n for_o this_o and_o other_o great_a and_o urgent_a cause_n the_o pleasure_n of_o his_o highness_n be_v that_o likeas_a you_o my_o lord_n of_o bath_n and_o mr._n hannibal_n have_v right_o prudent_o and_o discreet_o begin_v so_o you_o all_o or_o as_o many_o of_o you_o as_o be_v present_a in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o continue_v your_o practice_n overture_n motion_n and_o labour_n to_o bring_v and_o conduce_v this_o the_o king_n be_v inward_a desire_n to_o perfect_a end_n
in_o all_o thing_n with_o authority_n sufficient_a to_o execute_v justice_n as_o well_o in_o cause_n criminal_a as_o in_o matter_n of_o controversy_n between_o party_n and_o party_n his_o majesty_n have_v command_v and_o appoint_v two_o commission_n to_o be_v make_v out_o under_o his_o grace_n great_a seal_n of_o england_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o they_o shall_v have_v full_a power_n and_o authority_n in_o either_o case_n to_o proceed_v as_o the_o matter_n occurrent_a shall_v require_v and_o for_o the_o more_o speedy_a expedition_n to_o be_v use_v in_o all_o cause_n of_o justice_n his_o majesty_n pleasure_n be_v that_o the_o say_a lord_n president_n and_o council_n shall_v cause_v every_o complainant_n and_o defendant_n that_o shall_v have_v to_o do_v before_o they_o to_o put_v and_o declare_v their_o whole_a matter_n in_o their_o bill_n of_o complaint_n and_o answer_n without_o replication_n rejoinder_n or_o other_o plea_n or_o delay_n to_o be_v have_v or_o use_v therein_o which_o order_n the_o say_v l._n precedent_n and_o council_n shall_v manifest_v unto_o all_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v councillor_n in_o any_o matter_n to_o be_v entreat_v and_o define_v before_o they_o charge_v and_o command_v the_o say_a councillor_n and_o pleader_n to_o observe_v this_o order_n upon_o such_o penalty_n as_o they_o shall_v think_v convenient_a as_o they_o will_v eschew_v the_o danger_n of_o the_o same_o and_o not_o in_o any_o way_n to_o break_v it_o without_o the_o special_a licence_n of_o the_o say_a lord_n precedent_n and_o that_o only_a in_o some_o special_a cause_n and_o further_o his_o highness_n by_o these_o present_n do_v give_v full_a power_n and_o authority_n to_o the_o say_a lord_n president_n and_o council_n as_o well_o to_o punish_v such_o person_n as_o in_o any_o thing_n shall_v neglect_v contemn_v or_o disobey_v their_o commandment_n or_o the_o process_n of_o the_o council_n as_o all_o other_o that_o shall_v speak_v seditious_a word_n invent_v rumour_n or_o commit_v suchlike_a offence_n not_o be_v treason_n whereof_o any_o inconvenience_n may_v grow_v by_o pillory_n cut_v their_o ear_n wear_v of_o paper_n imprisonment_n or_o otherwise_o at_o their_o discretion_n and_o the_o say_v l._n precedent_n and_o council_n at_o their_o discretion_n shall_v appoint_v counsellor_n and_o other_o requisite_n to_o poor_a suitor_n have_v no_o money_n without_o pay_v fee_n or_o other_o thing_n for_o the_o same_o and_o his_o highness_n give_v full_a power_n and_o authority_n to_o the_o say_v l._n precedent_n &_o council_n be_v with_o he_o or_o four_o of_o they_o at_o the_o least_o whereof_o the_o say_v l._n precedent_n sir_n john_n hind_n sir_n edmond_n molineux_n sir_n robert_n bowes_n sir_n leonard_n becquith_n sir_n anthony_n nevil_n sir_n thomas_n gargrave_n knight_n robert_n mennell_n and_o robert_n chaloner_n to_o be_v two_o with_o the_o lord_n precedent_n to_o assess_v fine_n of_o all_o person_n that_o shall_v be_v convict_v or_o indict_v of_o any_o riot_n how_o many_o soever_o they_o be_v in_o number_n unless_o the_o matter_n of_o such_o riot_n shall_v be_v think_v unto_o they_o of_o such_o importance_n as_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v meet_a to_o be_v signify_v unto_o his_o majesty_n to_o be_v punish_v in_o such_o sort_n by_o the_o order_n of_o his_o council_n attend_v upon_o his_o grace_n person_n as_o the_o same_o may_v be_v note_v for_o a_o example_n to_o other_o and_o his_o grace_n give_v full_a power_n and_o authority_n to_o the_o say_a lord_n president_n and_o council_n or_o four_o of_o they_o at_o the_o least_o whereof_o the_o lord_n president_n and_o two_o other_o bind_v to_o continual_a attendance_n to_o be_v three_o to_o award_n and_o assess_v cost_v and_o damage_n as_o well_o to_o the_o plaintiff_n as_o to_o the_o defendant_n by_o their_o discretion_n and_o to_o award_v execution_n of_o their_o decree_n and_o order_n and_o to_o punish_v the_o breaker_n of_o the_o same_o be_v party_n thereunto_o by_o their_o discretion_n all_o which_o decree_n and_o order_n the_o secretary_n shall_v be_v bind_v incontinent_o upon_o the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o same_o to_o write_v or_o cause_n to_o be_v write_v in_o one_o fair_a book_n which_o shall_v remain_v in_o the_o hand_n and_o custody_n of_o the_o say_a lord_n precedent_n and_o to_o the_o intent_n it_o may_v appear_v to_o all_o person_n there_o what_o fee_n shall_v be_v pay_v and_o take_v for_o all_o process_n and_o write_n to_o be_v use_v by_o the_o say_a council_n his_o majesty_n therefore_o appoint_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o table_n affix_v in_o every_o place_n where_o the_o say_a lord_n president_n and_o council_n shall_v sit_v at_o any_o session_n and_o a_o like_a table_n to_o hang_v open_o that_o all_o man_n may_v see_v it_o in_o the_o office_n where_o the_o say_a secretary_n and_o the_o clerk_n shall_v common_o sit_v and_o expedite_v the_o say_a write_n wherein_o shall_v be_v declare_v what_o shall_v be_v pay_v for_o the_o same_o that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o every_o recognisance_n wherein_o one_o alone_a or_o more_o stand_v bind_v 12_o d._n for_o the_o cancel_v of_o every_o like_a recognisance_n 12_o d._n for_o the_o enter_v of_o every_o decree_n 6_o d._n for_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o same_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v 6_o d._n for_o every_o letter_n commission_n attachment_n or_o other_o precept_n or_o process_n send_v to_o any_o person_n 4_o d._n for_o every_o dismission_n before_o the_o say_a council_n if_o it_o be_v ask_v 4_o d._n for_o the_o copy_n of_o bill_n and_o answer_n and_o other_o plea_n for_o every_o ten_o line_n reasonable_o write_v 1_o d._n for_o the_o examination_n of_o every_o witness_n 4_o d._n and_o his_o grace_n pleasure_n be_v that_o the_o examination_n of_o witness_n produce_v in_o matter_n before_o the_o say_a council_n shall_v be_v examine_v by_o such_o discreet_a person_n and_o person_n as_o shall_v be_v think_v convenient_a and_o meet_v by_o the_o say_a lord_n precedent_n and_o two_o of_o the_o say_a council_n bind_v to_o continual_a attendance_n and_o that_o the_o say_a lord_n precedent_n with_o suchlike_a two_o of_o the_o say_a council_n shall_v reform_v appoint_v and_o allow_v such_o person_n to_o write_v bill_n answer_n copy_n or_o other_o process_n in_o that_o court_n as_o they_o shall_v think_v convenient_a over_z and_o beside_o the_o say_a secretary_n and_o his_o two_o clerk_n which_o clerk_n also_o the_o say_a lord_n president_n and_o council_n shall_v reform_v and_o correct_v as_o they_o shall_v have_v cause_n and_o occasion_n in_o which_o reformation_n and_o appointment_n the_o say_a lord_n precedent_n shall_v have_v a_o voice_n negative_a and_o for_o the_o more_o certain_a and_o brief_a determination_n of_o matter_n in_o those_o part_n his_o majesty_n by_o these_o present_n ordain_v that_o the_o say_a lord_n president_n and_o council_n shall_v keep_v four_o general_a sit_n or_o session_n in_o the_o year_n every_o of_o they_o to_o continue_v by_o the_o space_n of_o one_o whole_a month_n whereof_o one_o to_o be_v at_o york_n another_o at_o kingston_n upon_o hull_n one_o at_o newcastle_n and_o another_o at_o duresme_fw-fr within_o the_o limit_n whereof_o the_o matter_n rise_v there_o shall_v be_v order_v and_o decree_v if_o they_o convenient_o so_o may_v be_v and_o they_o shall_v in_o every_o of_o the_o same_o place_n keep_v one_o goal_n delivery_n before_o their_o departure_n from_o thence_o his_o grace_n nevertheless_o refer_v it_o to_o their_o discretion_n to_o take_v and_o appoint_v such_o other_o place_n and_o place_n for_o their_o say_v four_o general_a sit_n as_o they_o or_o the_o say_a lord_n precedent_n with_o three_o of_o the_o council_n bind_v to_o continual_a attendance_n shall_v think_v most_o convenient_a for_o the_o time_n and_o purpose_n so_o that_o they_o keep_v the_o full_a term_n of_o one_o month_n in_o every_o such_o place_n if_o they_o may_v in_o any_o wise_a convenient_o so_o do_v and_o forsomuch_o as_o a_o great_a number_n of_o his_o majesty_n tenant_n and_o farmer_n have_v be_v heretofore_o retain_v with_o sundry_a person_n by_o wage_n livery_n badge_n or_o connysance_n by_o reason_n whereof_o when_o his_o grace_n shall_v have_v have_v service_n of_o they_o they_o be_v rather_o at_o commandment_n of_o other_o man_n than_o according_a to_o their_o duty_n of_o allegiance_n of_o his_o highness_n of_o who_o they_o have_v their_o live_n his_o majesty_n pleasure_n and_o express_v commandment_n be_v that_o none_o of_o his_o say_a council_n nor_o other_o shall_v by_o any_o mean_n retain_v or_o entertain_v any_o of_o his_o grace_n tenant_n or_o farmer_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o they_o or_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v account_v themselves_o bind_v to_o do_v he_o or_o they_o any_o other_o service_n than_o as_o to_o his_o highness_n officer_n have_v office_n or_o be_v appoint_v in_o service_n there_o unless_o the_o same_o farmer_n and_o tenant_n be_v continual_o
now_o be_v and_o remain_v to_o we_o in_o our_o actual_a and_o royal_a possession_n by_o authority_n of_o the_o say_a letter_n patent_n we_o do_v therefore_o by_o these_o present_v signify_v unto_o all_o our_o most_o love_a faithful_a and_o obedient_a subject_n that_o likeas_a we_o for_o our_o part_n shall_v by_o god_n grace_n show_v ourselves_o a_o most_o gracious_a and_o benign_a sovereign_a queen_n and_o lady_n to_o all_o our_o good_a subject_n in_o all_o their_o just_a and_o lawful_a suit_n and_o cause_n and_o to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o our_o power_n shall_v preserve_v and_o maintain_v god_n most_o holy_a word_n christian_a policy_n and_o the_o good_a law_n custom_n and_o liberty_n of_o these_o our_o realm_n and_o dominion_n so_o we_o mistrust_v not_o but_o they_o and_o every_o of_o they_o will_v again_o for_o their_o part_n at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o case_n show_v themselves_o unto_o we_o their_o natural_a liege_n queen_n and_o lady_n most_o faithful_a love_a and_o obedient_a subject_n according_a to_o their_o bind_a duty_n and_o allegiance_n whereby_o they_o shall_v please_v god_n and_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o shall_v tend_v to_o their_o own_o preservation_n and_o surety_n willing_a and_o command_v all_o man_n of_o all_o estate_n degree_n and_o condition_n to_o see_v our_o peace_n and_o accord_n keep_v and_o to_o be_v obedient_a to_o our_o law_n as_o they_o tender_v our_o favour_n and_o will_v answer_v for_o the_o contrary_a at_o their_o extreme_a peril_n in_o witness_v whereof_o we_o have_v cause_v these_o our_o letter_n to_o be_v make_v patent_n witness_v ourselves_o at_o our_o tower_n of_o london_n the_o ten_o day_n of_o july_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o our_o reign_n god_n save_v the_o queen_n number_n 2._o a_o letter_n send_v by_o queen_n katherine_n to_o the_o lady_n mary_n her_o daughter_n cresham_n exit_fw-la ms._n norfolcianis_n in_o col._n cresham_n daughter_n i_o hear_v such_o tiding_n this_o day_n that_o i_o do_v perceive_v if_o it_o be_v true_a the_o time_n be_v near_o that_o almighty_a god_n will_v provide_v for_o you_o and_o i_o be_o very_o glad_a of_o it_o for_o i_o trust_v that_o he_o do_v handle_v you_o with_o a_o good_a love_n i_o beseech_v you_o agree_v to_o his_o pleasure_n with_o a_o merry_a heart_n and_o be_v you_o sure_o that_o without_o fail_v he_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o perish_v if_o you_o beware_v to_o offend_v he_o i_o pray_v god_n you_o good_a daughter_n to_o offer_v yourself_o to_o he_o if_o any_o pang_n come_v to_o you_o shrive_v yourself_o first_o make_v yourself_o clean_a take_v heed_n of_o his_o commandment_n and_o keep_v they_o as_o near_o as_o he_o will_v give_v you_o grace_n to_o do_v for_o then_o be_v you_o sure_o arm_v and_o if_o this_o lady_n do_v come_v to_o you_o as_o it_o be_v speak_v if_o she_o do_v bring_v you_o a_o letter_n from_o the_o king_n i_o be_o sure_a in_o the_o selfsame_a letter_n you_o shall_v be_v command_v what_o you_o shall_v do_v answer_v you_o with_o few_o word_n obey_v the_o king_n your_o father_n in_o every_o thing_n save_v only_o that_o you_o will_v not_o offend_v god_n and_o lose_v your_o soul_n and_o go_v no_o further_o with_o learning_n and_o disputation_n in_o the_o matter_n and_o wheresoever_o and_o in_o whatsoever_o company_n you_o shall_v come_v obey_v the_o king_n commandment_n speak_v few_o word_n and_o meddle_v nothing_o i_o will_v send_v you_o two_o book_n in_o latin_a one_o shall_v be_v de_fw-fr vita_fw-la christi_fw-la with_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o other_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n hierome_n that_o he_o do_v write_v always_o to_o paula_n and_o eustochium_fw-la and_o in_o they_o trust_v you_o shall_v see_v good_a thing_n and_o sometime_o for_o your_o recreation_n use_v your_o virginal_n or_o lute_n if_o you_o have_v any_o but_o one_o thing_n special_o i_o desire_v you_o for_o the_o love_n that_o you_o owe_v unto_o god_n and_o unto_o i_o to_o keep_v your_o heart_n with_o a_o chaste_a mind_n and_o your_o body_n from_o all_o ill_a and_o wanton_a company_n not_o think_v nor_o desire_v any_o husband_n for_o christ_n passion_n neither_o determine_v yourself_o to_o any_o manner_n of_o live_v until_o this_o troublesome_a time_n be_v pass_v for_o i_o dare_v make_v you_o sure_a that_o you_o shall_v see_v a_o very_a good_a end_n and_o better_a than_o you_o can_v desire_v i_o will_v god_n good_a daughter_n that_o you_o do_v know_v with_o how_o good_a a_o heart_n i_o do_v write_v this_o letter_n unto_o you_o i_o never_o do_v one_o with_o a_o better_a for_o i_o perceive_v very_o well_o that_o god_n love_v you_o i_o beseech_v he_o of_o his_o goodness_n to_o continue_v it_o and_o if_o it_o shall_v fortune_n that_o you_o shall_v have_v no_o body_n to_o be_v with_o you_o of_o your_o acquaintance_n i_o think_v it_o best_o you_o keep_v your_o key_n yourself_o for_o whosoever_o it_o be_v so_o shall_v be_v do_v as_o shall_v please_v they_o and_o now_o you_o shall_v begin_v and_o by_o likelihood_n i_o shall_v follow_v i_o set_v not_o a_o rush_n by_o it_o for_o when_o they_o have_v do_v the_o uttermost_a they_o can_v than_o i_o be_o sure_a of_o the_o amendment_n i_o pray_v you_o recommend_v i_o unto_o my_o good_a lady_n of_o salisbury_n and_o pray_v she_o to_o have_v a_o good_a heart_n for_o we_o never_o come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o by_o trouble_n daughter_n wheresoever_o you_o become_v take_v no_o pain_n to_o send_v to_o i_o for_o if_o i_o may_v i_o will_v send_v to_o you_o by_o your_o love_a mother_n katherine_z the_o queen_n number_n 3._o a_o humble_a submission_n make_v by_o queen_n mary_n to_o her_o father_n anno_fw-la 1536._o a_o original_a most_o humble_o prostrate_a before_o the_o foot_n of_o your_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n your_o most_o humble_a faithful_a and_o obedient_a subject_n 20._o cotton_n libr._n otho_n c._n 20._o which_o have_v so_o extreme_o offend_v your_o most_o gracious_a highness_n that_o my_o heavy_a and_o fearful_a heart_n dare_v not_o presume_v to_o call_v you_o father_n nor_o your_o majesty_n have_v any_o cause_n by_o my_o desert_n save_v the_o benignity_n of_o your_o most_o bless_a nature_n do_v surmount_v all_o evil_n offence_n and_o trespass_n and_o be_v ever_o merciful_a and_o ready_a to_o accept_v the_o penitent_a call_v for_o grace_n in_o any_o convenient_a time_n have_v receive_v this_o thursday_n at_o night_n certain_a letter_n from_o mr._n secretary_n as_o well_o advise_v i_o to_o make_v my_o humble_a submission_n immediate_o to_o yourself_o which_o because_o i_o dare_v not_o without_o your_o gracious_a licence_n presume_v to_o do_v before_o i_o late_o send_v unto_o he_o as_o signify_v that_o your_o most_o merciful_a heart_n and_o fatherly_a pity_n have_v grant_v i_o your_o blessing_n with_o condition_n that_o i_o shall_v persevere_v in_o that_o i_o have_v commence_v and_o begin_v and_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o eftsoons_o offend_v your_o majesty_n by_o the_o denial_n or_o refusal_n of_o any_o such_o article_n and_o commandment_n as_o it_o may_v please_v your_o highness_n to_o address_v unto_o i_o for_o the_o perfect_a trial_n of_o my_o heart_n and_o inward_a affection_n for_o the_o perfect_a declaration_n of_o the_o bottom_n of_o my_o heart_n and_o stomach_n first_o i_o acknowledge_v myself_o to_o have_v most_o unkind_o and_o unnatural_o offend_v your_o most_o excellent_a highness_n in_o that_o i_o have_v not_o submit_v myself_o to_o your_o most_o just_a and_o virtuous_a law_n and_o for_o my_o offence_n therein_o which_o i_o must_v confess_v be_v in_o i_o a_o thousand_o fold_n more_o grievous_a than_o they_o can_v be_v in_o any_o other_o live_a creature_n i_o put_v myself_o whole_o and_o entire_o to_o your_o gracious_a mercy_n at_o who_o hand_n i_o can_v receive_v that_o punishment_n for_o the_o same_o that_o i_o have_v deserve_v second_o to_o open_v my_o heart_n to_o your_o grace_n in_o these_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v heretofore_o refuse_v to_o condescend_v unto_o and_o have_v now_o write_v with_o my_o own_o hand_n send_v the_o same_o to_o your_o highness_n herewith_o i_o shall_v never_o beseech_v your_o grace_n to_o have_v pity_n and_o compassion_n of_o i_o if_o ever_o you_o shall_v perceive_v that_o i_o shall_v privy_o or_o apert_o vary_v or_o alter_v from_o one_o piece_n of_o that_o i_o have_v write_v and_o subscribe_v or_o refuse_v to_o confirm_v ratify_v or_o declare_v the_o same_o where_o your_o majesty_n shall_v appoint_v i_o three_o as_o i_o have_v and_o shall_v know_v your_o excellent_a learning_n virtue_n wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n put_v my_o soul_n into_o your_o direction_n and_o by_o the_o same_o have_v and_o will_v in_o all_o thing_n from_o henceforth_o direct_v my_o conscience_n so_o my_o body_n i_o do_v whole_o commit_v to_o your_o mercy_n and_o fatherly_a pity_n
greet_v you_o well_o and_o whereas_o heretofore_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o late_a reign_n of_o our_o most_o dear_a brother_n king_n edward_z the_o sixth_z who_o soul_n god_n pardon_n divers_a notable_a crime_n excess_n and_o fault_n with_o divers_a kind_n of_o heresy_n simony_n advoutry_n and_o other_o enormity_n have_v be_v commit_v within_o this_o our_o realm_n and_o other_o our_o dominion_n the_o same_o continue_v yet_o hitherto_o in_o like_a disorder_n since_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o reign_n without_o any_o correction_n or_o reformation_n at_o all_o and_o the_o people_n both_o of_o the_o laity_n and_o clery_n and_o chief_o of_o the_o clergy_n have_v be_v give_v to_o much_o insolence_n and_o ungodliness_n great_o to_o the_o displeasure_n of_o almighty_n god_n and_o very_o much_o to_o our_o regret_n and_o evil_a contentation_n and_o to_o the_o slander_n of_o other_o christian_a realm_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n to_o the_o subversion_n and_o clear_a deface_v of_o this_o our_o realm_n and_o remember_v our_o duty_n to_o almighty_a god_n to_o be_v to_o foresee_v as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o may_v be_v that_o all_o virtue_n and_o godly_a live_n shall_v be_v embrace_v flourish_n and_o increase_v and_o therewith_o also_o that_o all_o vice_n and_o ungodly_a behaviour_n shall_v be_v utter_o banish_v and_o put_v away_o or_o at_o the_o least_o wise_a so_o nigh_o as_o may_v be_v so_o bridle_v and_o keep_v under_o that_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n may_v have_v the_o over-hand_n understanding_n by_o very_o credible_a report_n and_o public_a fame_n to_o our_o no_o small_a heaviness_n and_o discomfort_n that_o within_o your_o diocese_n as_o well_o in_o not_o exempt_v as_o in_o exempt_v place_n the_o like_a disorder_n and_o evil_a behaviour_n have_v be_v do_v and_o use_v like_o also_o to_o continue_v and_o increase_v unless_o due_a provision_n be_v have_v and_o make_v to_o reform_v the_o same_o which_o earnest_o in_o very_a deed_n we_o do_v mind_n and_o intend_v to_o the_o uttermost_a all_o the_o way_n we_o can_v possible_o trust_v of_o god_n furtherance_n and_o help_n in_o that_o behalf_n for_o these_o cause_n and_o other_o most_o just_a consideration_n we_o move_v we_o send_v unto_o you_o certain_a article_n of_o such_o special_a matter_n as_o among_o other_o thing_n be_v most_o special_a and_o necessary_a to_o be_v now_o put_v in_o execution_n by_o you_o and_o your_o officer_n extend_v to_o they_o by_o we_o desire_v and_o the_o reformation_n aforesaid_a wherein_o you_o shall_v be_v charge_v with_o our_o special_a commandment_n by_o these_o our_o letter_n to_o the_o intent_n you_o and_o your_o officer_n may_v the_o more_o earnest_o and_o bold_o proceed_v thereunto_o without_o fear_n of_o any_o presumption_n to_o be_v note_v on_o your_o part_n or_o danger_n to_o be_v incur_v of_o any_o such_o our_o law_n as_o by_o your_o do_n of_o that_o be_v in_o the_o say_a article_n contain_v may_v any_o wise_a grieve_v you_o whatsoever_o be_v threaten_v in_o any_o such_o case_n and_o therefore_o we_o strait_o charge_v and_o command_v you_o and_o your_o say_a officer_n to_o proceed_v to_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o say_a article_n without_o all_o tract_n and_o delay_n as_o you_o will_v answer_v to_o the_o contrary_n give_v under_o our_o hand_n at_o our_o palace_n of_o westminster_n the_o four_o day_n of_o march_n the_o first_o year_n of_o our_o reign_n article_n 1._o that_o every_o bishop_n and_o his_o officer_n with_o all_o other_o have_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n shall_v with_o all_o speed_n and_o diligence_n and_o all_o manner_n and_o way_n to_o they_o possible_a put_v in_o execution_n all_o such_o canon_n and_o ecclesiastical_a law_n heretofore_o in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 8_o use_v within_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o same_o not_o be_v direct_a and_o express_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n and_o statute_n of_o this_o realm_n 2._o item_n that_o no_o bishop_n or_o any_o his_o officer_n or_o other_o person_n aforesaid_a hereafter_o in_o any_o of_o their_o ecclesiastical_a write_n in_o process_n or_o other_o extra-judicial_a act_n do_v use_n to_o put_v in_o this_o clause_n or_o sentence_n regius_fw-la auctoritate_fw-la fulcitus_fw-la 3._o item_n that_o no_o bishop_n or_o any_o his_o officer_n or_o other_o person_n aforesaid_a do_v hereafter_o exact_a or_o demand_v in_o the_o admission_n of_o any_o person_n to_o any_o ecclesiastical_a promotion_n order_n or_o office_n any_o oath_n touch_v the_o primacy_n or_o succession_n as_o of_o late_a in_o few_o year_n pass_v have_v be_v accustom_v and_o use_v 4._o item_n that_o every_o bishop_n and_o his_o officer_n with_o all_o other_o person_n aforesaid_a have_v a_o vigilant_a eye_n and_o use_v special_a diligence_n and_o foresight_n that_o no_o person_n be_v admit_v or_o receive_v to_o any_o ecclesiastical_a function_n benefit_n or_o office_n be_v a_o sacramentary_a infect_v or_o defame_v with_o any_o notable_a kind_n of_o heresy_n or_o other_o great_a crime_n and_o that_o the_o say_a bishop_n do_v stay_v and_o cause_n to_o be_v stay_v as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o he_o that_o benefice_n and_o ecclesiastical_a promotion_n do_v not_o notable_o decay_v or_o take_v hindrance_n by_o pass_v or_o confirm_v of_o unreasonable_a lease_n 5._o item_n that_o every_o bishop_n and_o all_o other_o person_n aforesaid_a do_v diligent_o travel_v for_o the_o repress_v of_o heresy_n and_o notable_a crime_n especial_o in_o the_o clergy_n due_o correct_v and_o punish_v the_o same_o 6._o item_n that_o every_o bishop_n and_o all_o other_o person_n aforesaid_a do_v likewise_o travel_v for_o the_o condemn_a and_o repress_v of_o corrupt_a and_o naughty_a opinion_n unlawful_a book_n ballad_n and_o other_o pernicious_a and_o hurtful_a device_n engender_v hatred_n among_o the_o people_n and_o discord_n among_o the_o same_o and_o that_o schoolmaster_n preacher_n and_o teacher_n do_v exercise_n and_o use_v their_o office_n and_o duty_n without_o teach_v preach_a or_o set_v forth_o any_o evil_a corrupt_a doctrine_n and_o that_o do_v the_o contrary_a they_o may_v be_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o say_a officer_n punish_v and_o remove_v 7._o item_n that_o every_o bishop_n and_o all_o the_o other_o person_n aforesaid_a proceed_v summary_o and_o with_o all_o celerity_n and_o speed_n may_v and_o shall_v deprive_v or_o declare_v deprive_v and_o amove_v according_a to_o their_o learning_n and_o discretion_n all_o such_o person_n from_o their_o benefice_n and_o ecclesiastical_a promotion_n who_o contrary_a to_o the_o state_n of_o their_o order_n and_o the_o laudable_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n have_v marry_v and_o use_v woman_n as_o their_o wife_n or_o otherwise_o notable_o and_o slanderous_o disorder_v or_o abuse_v themselves_o sequester_v also_o during_o the_o say_a process_n the_o fruit_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o say_a benefit_n and_o ecclesiastical_a promotion_n 8._o item_n that_o the_o say_a bishop_n and_o all_o other_o person_n aforesaid_a do_v use_v more_o lenity_n and_o clemency_n with_o such_o as_o have_v marry_v who_o wife_n be_v dead_a than_o with_o other_o who_o woman_n do_v yet_o remain_v in_o life_n and_o likewise_o such_o priest_n as_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o wife_n or_o woman_n open_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o bishop_n do_v profess_v to_o abstain_v to_o be_v use_v the_o more_o favourable_o in_o which_o case_n after_o penance_n effectual_o do_v the_o bishop_n according_a to_o his_o discretion_n and_o wisdom_n may_v upon_o just_a consideration_n receive_v and_o admit_v they_o again_o to_o their_o former_a administration_n so_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o same_o place_n appoint_v they_o such_o a_o portion_n to_o live_v upon_o to_o be_v pay_v out_o of_o their_o benefice_n whereof_o they_o be_v deprive_v by_o discretion_n of_o the_o say_a bishop_n or_o his_o officer_n shall_v think_v may_v be_v spare_v of_o the_o say_a benefice_n 9_o item_n that_o every_o bishop_n and_o all_o person_n aforesaid_a do_v foresee_v that_o they_o suffer_v not_o any_o religious_a man_n have_v solemn_o profess_a chastity_n to_o continue_v with_o his_o woman_n or_o wife_n but_o that_o all_o such_o person_n after_o deprivation_n of_o their_o benefice_n or_o ecclesiastical_a promotion_n be_v also_o divorce_v every_o one_o from_o his_o say_a woman_n and_o due_a punishment_n otherwise_o take_v for_o the_o offence_n therein_o 10._o item_n that_o every_o bishop_n and_o all_o other_o person_n aforesaid_a do_v take_v order_n and_o direction_n with_o the_o parishioner_n of_o every_o benefice_n where_o priest_n do_v want_v to_o repair_v to_o the_o next_o parish_n for_o divine_a service_n or_o to_o appoint_v for_o a_o convenient_a time_n till_o other_o better_a provision_n may_v be_v make_v one_o curate_n to_o serve_v alternis_fw-la vicibus_fw-la in_o divers_a parish_n and_o to_o allot_v to_o the_o say_a curate_n for_o his_o labour_n some_o portion_n of_o the_o benefice_n that_o he_o so_o
more_fw-it ______o at_o the_o mass_n that_o they_o do_v always_o communicate_v with_o the_o executor_n in_o both_o kind_n and_o for_o her_o highness_n conscience_n till_o then_o if_o there_o be_v some_o other_o devout_a sort_n of_o prayer_n or_o memory_n and_o the_o ______o or_o mass_n quest_n 6._o what_o nobleman_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v make_v privy_a to_o those_o proceed_n before_o it_o be_v open_v to_o the_o whole_a council_n answer_n the_o marquis_n northampton_n the_o earl_n of_o bedford_n the_o earl_n of_o pembroke_n lord_n john_n grace_n quest_n 7._o what_o allowance_n the_o learned_a man_n shall_v have_v for_o the_o time_n they_o be_v about_o to_o renew_v the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o order_n of_o certain_a ceremony_n and_o service_n in_o the_o church_n and_o when_o they_o shall_v meet_v answer_n be_v so_o many_o person_n as_o must_v attend_v still_o upon_o it_o two_o mess_n of_o meat_n be_v think_v yet_o indifferent_o to_o suffice_v for_o they_o and_o their_o servant_n the_o place_n be_v think_v most_o meet_a either_o in_o some_o set_a place_n or_o rather_o at_o sir_n thomas_n smith_n lodging_n in_o cannon-row_n at_o one_o of_o those_o place_n must_v provision_n be_v lay_v in_o of_o wood_n of_o coal_n and_o drink_v number_n 2._o dr._n sand_n letter_n to_o dr._n parker_n concern_v some_o proceed_n in_o parliament_n a_o original_a cant._n exit_fw-la ms._n col._n cor._n c._n cant._n you_o have_v right_o consider_v that_o these_o time_n be_v give_v to_o take_v and_o not_o to_o give_v for_o you_o have_v stretch_v forth_o your_o hand_n further_o than_o all_o the_o rest_n they_o never_o ask_v we_o in_o what_o state_n we_o stand_v neither_o consider_v that_o we_o want_v and_o yet_o in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o exile_n be_v we_o not_o so_o bare_a as_o we_o be_v now_o bring_v but_o i_o trust_v we_o shall_v not_o linger_v here_o long_o for_o the_o parliament_n draw_v towards_o a_o end_n the_o last_o book_n of_o service_n be_v go_v through_o with_o a_o proviso_n to_o retain_v the_o ornament_n which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o year_n of_o king_n edward_n until_o it_o please_v the_o queen_n to_o take_v other_o order_n for_o they_o our_o gloss_n upon_o this_o text_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v force_v to_o use_v they_o but_o that_o other_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n shall_v not_o convey_v they_o away_o but_o that_o they_o may_v remain_v for_o the_o queen_n after_o this_o book_n be_v past_a time_n he_o be_v dean_n of_o windsor_n and_o peterb_fw-ge in_o q._n mary_n time_n boxall_n and_o other_o quarrel_v with_o it_o that_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o have_v not_o gratiarum_fw-la actio_fw-la for_o say_v he_o christus_fw-la accepit_fw-la panem_fw-la gratias_fw-la egit_fw-la but_o in_o the_o time_n of_o consecration_n we_o give_v no_o thanks_o this_o he_o put_v into_o the_o treasurer_n head_n and_o into_o count_n de_fw-fr soreus_n head_n and_o he_o labour_v to_o alienate_v the_o queen_n majesty_n from_o confirm_v of_o the_o act_n but_o i_o trust_v they_o can_v prevail_v mr._n secretary_n be_v earnest_a with_o the_o book_n and_o we_o have_v minister_v reason_n to_o maintain_v that_o part_n the_o bill_n of_o supreme_a government_n of_o both_o the_o temporality_n and_o clergy_n pass_v with_o a_o proviso_n that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v judge_v hereafter_o which_o be_v not_o confirm_v by_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o four_o general_a council_n mr._n lever_n wise_o put_v such_o a_o scruple_n into_o the_o queen_n head_n example_n a_o minister_n at_o frankfort_n much_o commend_v by_o calvin_n to_o be_v follow_v as_o a_o example_n that_o she_o will_v not_o take_v the_o title_n of_o supreme_a head_n the_o bishop_n as_o it_o be_v say_v will_v not_o swear_v unto_o it_o as_o it_o be_v but_o rather_o lose_v their_o live_n the_o bill_n be_v in_o hand_n to_o restore_v man_n to_o their_o live_n how_o it_o will_v speed_v i_o know_v not_o the_o parliament_n be_v like_a to_o end_v short_o and_o then_o we_o shall_v understand_v how_o they_o mind_n to_o use_v we_o we_o be_v force_v through_o the_o vain_a bruit_n of_o the_o lie_a papist_n to_o give_v up_o a_o confession_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o show_v forth_o the_o sum_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o we_o profess_v and_o to_o declare_v that_o we_o dissent_v not_o among_o ourselves_o this_o labour_n we_o have_v now_o in_o hand_n on_o purpose_n to_o publish_v that_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o parliament_n be_v end_v i_o wish_v that_o we_o have_v your_o hand_n unto_o it_o you_o be_v happy_a that_o you_o be_v so_o far_o from_o this_o toss_n and_o gross_a alteration_n and_o mutation_n for_o we_o be_v make_v weary_a with_o they_o but_o you_o can_v long_o rest_v in_o your_o cell_n you_o must_v be_v remove_v to_o a_o more_o large_a abbey_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n take_v your_o pleasure_n for_o after_o you_o will_v find_v but_o a_o little_a nihil_fw-la est_fw-la statutum_fw-la de_fw-la conjugio_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la sed_fw-la tanquam_fw-la relictum_fw-la in_o medio_fw-la lever_n be_v marry_v now_o of_o late_a the_o queen_n majesty_n will_v wink_v at_o it_o but_o not_o establish_v it_o by_o law_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o bastard_n our_o child_n other_o thing_n another_o time_n thus_o pray_v you_o to_o commend_v i_o to_o your_o abbess_n i_o take_v my_o leave_n of_o you_o for_o this_o present_a hasty_o at_o london_n april_n ult_n 1559._o you_o edwin_n sands_n number_n 3._o the_o first_o proposition_n upon_o which_o the_o papist_n and_o protestant_n dispute_v in_o westminster-abbey_n with_o the_o argument_n which_o the_o reform_a divine_v make_v upon_o it_o it_o be_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o use_v a_o tongue_n unknown_a to_o the_o people_n in_o common-prayer_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o these_o word_n the_o word_n we_o mean_v only_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n cant._n exit_fw-la m._n s._n col._n c._n ch._n cant._n or_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n we_o mean_v the_o order_n most_o general_o use_v in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o space_n of_o five_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n in_o which_o time_n live_v the_o most_o notable_a father_n as_o justin_n ireneus_fw-la tertullian_n cyprian_n basil_n chrysostom_n hierome_n ambrose_n augustine_n etc._n etc._n this_o assertion_n above-written_a have_v two_o part_n first_o that_o the_o use_n of_o a_o tongue_n not_o understand_v of_o the_o people_n in_o common_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n or_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v against_o god_n word_n the_o second_o that_o the_o same_o be_v against_o the_o use_n of_o the_o primitive-church_n the_o first_o part_n be_v most_o manifest_o prove_v by_o the_o 14_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n almost_o throughout_o the_o whole_a chapter_n in_o the_o which_o chapter_n st._n paul_n intreat_v of_o this_o matter_n ex_fw-la professo_fw-la purposely_o and_o although_o some_o do_v cavil_v that_o st._n paul_n speak_v not_o in_o that_o chapter_n of_o pray_v but_o of_o preach_v yet_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a to_o any_o indifferent_a reader_n of_o understanding_n and_o appear_v also_o by_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o best_a writer_n that_o he_o plain_o there_o speak_v not_o only_o of_o preach_v and_o prophesy_v but_o also_o of_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o general_o of_o all_o other_o public_a action_n which_o require_v any_o speech_n in_o the_o church_n or_o congregation_n for_o of_o pray_v he_o say_v i_o will_v pray_v with_o my_o spirit_n and_o i_o will_v pray_v with_o my_o mind_n i_o will_v sing_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o i_o will_v sing_v with_o my_o mind_n and_o of_o thanksgiving_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o prayer_n thou_o give_v thanks_o well_o but_o the_o other_o be_v not_o edify_v and_o how_o shall_v he_o that_o occupi_v the_o room_n of_o the_o unlearned_a say_v amen_o to_o thy_o give_v of_o thanks_o when_o he_o understand_v not_o what_o thou_o say_v and_o in_o the_o end_n ascend_v from_o particular_n to_o universals_z conclude_v that_o all_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v to_o edification_n thus_o much_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o very_a word_n of_o st._n paul_n and_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n ambrose_n augustine_n hierome_n and_o other_o do_v so_o understand_v this_o chapter_n as_o it_o shall_v appear_v by_o their_o testimony_n which_o shall_v follow_v afterward_o upon_o this_o chapter_n of_o st._n paul_n we_o gather_v these_o reason_n follow_v 1._o all_o thing_n do_v in_o the_o church_n or_o congregation_n aught_o to_o be_v so_o do_v as_o they_o may_v edify_v the_o same_o but_o the_o use_n of_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n in_o public_a prayer_n or_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n do_v
rudiment_n of_o grammar_n to_o she_o by_o the_o title_n of_o princess_n of_o cornwall_n and_o wales_n beside_o the_o letter_n of_o pope_n leo_n declare_v k._n henry_n 26._o p._n 19_o l._n 26._o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n there_o be_v a_o more_o pompous_a one_o send_v over_o by_o p._n clement_n the_o seven_o march_v 5._o 1523_o 4_o which_o as_o be_v suppose_v grant_v that_o title_n to_o his_o successor_n whereas_o the_o first_o grant_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v only_o personal_a 2._o p._n 22._o l._n 2._o no_o wonder_n there_o be_v no_o seal_n to_o that_o grant_v of_o king_n edgar_n for_o seal_n be_v little_o use_v in_o england_n before_o the_o conquest_n 10._o ibid._n l._n 10._o the_o monk_n be_v not_o then_o settle_v in_o half_a the_o cathedral_n in_o england_n their_o chief_a seat_n be_v in_o the_o rich_a abbey_n that_o be_v scarce_o subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n marg._n ibid._n marg._n april_n 1524_o be_v not_o the_o 14_o year_n of_o the_o king_n reign_n as_o it_o be_v put_v on_o the_o margin_n but_o the_o 15_o bottom_n p._n 44._o l._n 5._o from_o bottom_n the_o lord_n piercy_n be_v in_o the_o cardinal_n family_n rather_o in_o a_o way_n of_o education_n not_o unusual_a in_o those_o time_n than_o of_o service_n bottom_n p._n 47._o l._n 12._o from_o bottom_n the_o general_n of_o the_o observant_n in_o spain_n seem_v a_o improper_a expression_n for_o the_o general_n have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a order_n everywhere_o yet_o i_o find_v he_o so_o call_v in_o some_o original_n see_v coll._n pag._n 22_o 23._o whether_o it_o be_v do_v improper_o or_o whether_o that_o order_n be_v then_o only_o in_o spain_n i_o can_v determine_v 19_o p._n 56._o l._n 19_o how_o far_o the_o cardinal_n have_v carry_v the_o foundation_n at_o ipswich_n it_o be_v not_o know_v but_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o do_v never_o finish_v what_o he_o have_v design_v at_o oxford_n but_o in_o this_o i_o go_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n patent_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v he_o have_v then_o do_v his_o part_n and_o have_v set_v off_o both_o land_n and_o money_n for_o these_o foundation_n bottom_n p._n 69._o l._n 16._o from_o bottom_n campegio_n son_n be_v by_o hall_n none_o of_o his_o flatterer_n say_v to_o have_v be_v bear_v in_o wedlock_n i._n e._n before_o he_o take_v order_n this_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o gauricus_n genitur_fw-la 24._o who_o say_v he_o have_v by_o his_o wife_n three_o son_n and_o two_o daughter_n 18._o p._n 77._o l._n 18._o campegio_n may_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o direct_v the_o process_n as_o be_v send_v express_v from_o rome_n or_o to_o avoid_v the_o imputation_n that_o may_v have_v be_v cast_v on_o the_o proceed_n if_o wolsey_n have_v do_v it_o but_o he_o be_v not_o the_o ancient_a cardinal_n for_o wolsey_n be_v make_v alone_o sept._n 7._o 1515._o and_o campegio_fw-la with_o many_o more_o be_v advance_v july_n 1._o 1517._o 32._o p._n 81._o l._n 32._o the_o lord_n herbert_n say_v the_o king_n give_v he_o only_o the_o use_n of_o richmond_n which_o be_v more_o probable_a 6._o p._n 82._o l._n 6._o the_o cardinal_n die_v novemb_n 29._o as_o most_o writer_n agree_v so_o it_o be_v wrong_v set_v in_o the_o history_n the_o 28_o and_o in_o the_o picture_n 26_o for_o 29._o 21._o p._n 85._o l._n 21._o this_o book_n be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o it_o say_v to_o be_v print_v 1530_o in_o april_n but_o it_o seem_v a_o error_n for_o 1531_o for_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o university_n which_o be_v print_v in_o and_o mention_v in_o several_a place_n of_o it_o do_v all_o bear_v date_n after_o that_o april_n except_o those_o make_v by_o these_o of_o oxford_n and_o orleans_n 86._o from_o bottom_n p._n 86._o what_o be_v say_v concern_v the_o author_n of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o oxford_n have_v be_v much_o complain_v of_o by_o he_o i_o find_v he_o have_v authority_n for_o what_o he_o say_v but_o they_o be_v from_o author_n who_o manuscript_n he_o peruse_v who_o be_v of_o no_o better_a credit_n than_o sanders_n himself_o such_o as_o harpsfield_n and_o other_o of_o the_o like_a credit_n and_o i_o be_o satisfy_v that_o he_o have_v no_o other_o design_n in_o what_o he_o write_v but_o to_o set_v down_o thing_n as_o he_o find_v they_o in_o the_o author_n who_o he_o make_v use_v of_o calvin_n epistle_n seem_v not_o to_o belong_v to_o this_o case_n for_o beside_o that_o 92._o p._n 92._o he_o be_v then_o but_o 21_o and_o though_o he_o be_v a_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n and_o have_v often_o preach_v before_o he_o be_v 24_o for_o than_o he_o set_v out_o seneca_n de_fw-fr clementia_n with_o note_n on_o it_o yet_o this_o be_v too_o soon_o to_o think_v he_o can_v have_v be_v consult_v in_o so_o great_a a_o case_n that_o epistle_n seem_v to_o relate_v to_o a_o prince_n who_o be_v desirous_a of_o such_o a_o marriage_n and_o not_o of_o dissolve_v it_o though_o it_o be_v indeed_o strange_a that_o in_o treat_v of_o that_o question_n he_o shall_v make_v no_o mention_n of_o so_o famous_a a_o case_n as_o that_o of_o king_n henry_n which_o have_v make_v so_o much_o noise_n in_o the_o world_n the_o letter_n date_v the_o 8_o of_o decemb._n 22._o p._n 110._o l._n 22._o shall_v have_v be_v mention_v immediate_o after_o that_o of_o the_o 5_o be_v but_o three_o day_n after_o it_o and_o the_o appeal_n that_o follow_v shall_v have_v be_v set_v down_o after_o it_o it_o be_v also_o fit_a to_o publish_v the_o appeal_n itself_o for_o the_o power_n of_o appeal_n be_v a_o point_n much_o controvert_v pope_n pius_n the_o second_o condemn_v it_o 1549_o yet_o it_o be_v use_v by_o the_o venetian_n 1509_o and_o by_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n march_v 27._o 1517._o pool_n as_o dean_n of_o exeter_n 4._o p._n 113._o l._n 4._o be_v say_v to_o be_v have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o low_a house_n of_o convocation_n which_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o conjecture_n p._n 129._o that_o the_o dean_n at_o that_o time_n sit_v in_o the_o upper_a house_n of_o convocation_n these_o send_v by_o the_o king_n to_o rome_n come_v thither_o in_o february_n 8._o p._n 120._o l._n 8._o not_o in_o march_n and_o the_o article_n they_o put_v in_o be_v 27_o not_o 28_o as_o it_o be_v there_o say_v these_o with_o other_o small_a circumstance_n appear_v from_o a_o book_n then_o print_v of_o these_o dispute_n if_o cranmer_n be_v present_a at_o ann_n boleyn_n marriage_n 11._o p._n 126._o l._n 11._o which_o be_v certain_o in_o novemb_n warham_n have_v die_v in_o august_n before_o he_o can_v not_o have_v delay_v his_o come_n to_o england_n six_o month_n antiq._n brit._n say_v he_o follow_v the_o emperor_n to_o spain_n but_o sleiden_n say_v that_o the_o emperor_n go_v no_o further_a than_o mantua_n this_o year_n and_o sail_v to_o spain_n in_o march_n follow_v and_o cranmer_n will_v not_o go_v then_o with_o he_o for_o he_o be_v consecrate_v not_o on_o the_o 13_o of_o march_n which_o be_v a_o error_n but_o on_o the_o 30_o of_o march._n the_o order_n in_o which_o these_o book_n be_v publish_v be_v not_o observe_v 10._o p._n 137._o l._n 10._o they_o be_v thus_o print_v 1._o de_fw-fr vera_fw-la differentia_fw-la regiae_n potestatis_fw-la &_o ecclesiasticae_fw-la write_v by_o edw._n fox_n bishop_n of_o hereford_n 1534._o 2._o de_fw-fr vera_fw-la obedientia_fw-la by_o stephen_n gardiner_n 1535._o set_v out_o with_o bonner_n preface_n before_o it_o in_o jan._n 1536._o 3._o the_o institution_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n 1537._o which_o be_v afterward_o reduce_v into_o another_o form_n under_o another_o title_n viz._n a_o necessary_a doctrine_n and_o erudition_n for_o any_o christian_a man_n 1540_o but_o there_o be_v another_o put_v out_o before_o all_o these_o de_fw-fr potestate_fw-la christianorum_fw-la regum_fw-la in_o suis_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la contra_fw-la pontificis_fw-la tyrannidem_fw-la and_o the_o distinction_n there_o make_v between_o the_o bishop_n book_n and_o the_o king_n book_n seem_v not_o well_o apply_v it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o the_o institution_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n set_v out_o by_o the_o bishop_n be_v call_v their_o book_n and_o that_o be_v afterward_o put_v in_o another_o method_n and_o set_v out_o by_o the_o king_n authority_n it_o be_v call_v his_o book_n 19_o p._n 150._o l._n 19_o bocking_n be_v call_v a_o canon_n of_o christs-church_n in_o canterbury_n but_o there_o be_v then_o no_o canon_n in_o that_o church_n they_o be_v all_o monk_n 6._o p._n 158._o l._n 6._o the_o bishop_n suffragans_fw-la be_v before_o common_a in_o england_n some_o abbot_n or_o rich_a clergyman_n procure_v under_o foreign_a or_o perhaps_o feign_a title_n that_o dignity_n and_o so_o perform_v some_o part_n of_o the_o episcopal_a function_n in_o large_a or_o neglect_a diocese_n so_o the_o abbot_n or_o prior_n of_o tame_a be_v one_o